of_o germany_n but_o especial_o in_o thuringia_n and_o friezland_n this_o man_n to_o acquire_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o himself_o have_v entire_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a pall_n and_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n have_v also_o be_v constitute_v by_o pope_n gregory_n iii_o his_o vicar_n with_o full_a power_n to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v by_o his_o assistance_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o ample_a recommendation_n to_o those_o nation_n and_o to_o charles_n martel_n the_o then_o grand_a master_n of_o france_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n which_o he_o very_o willing_o do_v and_o when_o afterward_o his_o son_n carlomannus_fw-la show_v a_o great_a forwardness_n to_o have_v the_o church_n discipline_n regulate_v boniface_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n he_o also_o at_o the_o request_n of_o carlomannus_fw-la call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o pepin_n several_a synod_n in_o france_n where_o boniface_n always_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o first_o council_n the_o clergy_n sign_v a_o certain_a confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o also_o to_o remain_v in_o constant_a union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o boniface_n also_o be_v the_o first_o who_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a pall_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n without_o their_o request_n thereby_o to_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o when_o once_o these_o ornament_n be_v become_v customary_a among_o they_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o afterward_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o ornament_n beside_o this_o annal_n the_o pope_n assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n of_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o remove_v from_o one_o episcopal_n see_v to_o another_o and_o oblige_v all_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n for_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v since_o convert_v to_o annal_n the_o pope_n also_o by_o make_v void_a the_o decision_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n or_o assembly_n overthrow_v their_o authority_n wherefore_o when_o every_o body_n plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o assembly_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o be_v continual_o annul_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o as_o much_o as_o harken_v to_o any_o reason_n they_o be_v by_o degree_n quite_o abolish_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o also_o force_v the_o bishop_n to_o swear_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o a_o decree_n forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v any_o one_o that_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v also_o not_o forgetful_a in_o send_v legate_n or_o nuncios_fw-la to_o all_o place_n who_o business_n be_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o provincial_a assembly_n §_o 17._o church_n this_o grow_a ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n be_v the_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n the_o more_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v both_o in_o number_n and_o riches_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o liberality_n and_o charity_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v a_o very_a agreeable_a service_n to_o god_n almighty_a if_o they_o be_v liberal_a and_o bounteous_a towards_o his_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o they_o have_v once_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o by_o do_v good_a work_n among_o which_o the_o gift_n and_o donation_n for_o pious_a use_n have_v the_o first_o place_n they_o can_v and_o must_v deserve_v heaven_n from_o god_n almighty_a this_o liberality_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n yet_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o people_n not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o increase_v together_o with_o their_o riches_n other_o way_n and_o artifices_fw-la be_v find_v out_o to_o empty_a the_o people_n purse_n and_o a_o great_a many_o unnecessary_a institution_n introduce_v which_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o money_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n dispensation_n pilgrimage_n jubilee_n and_o the_o like_a be_v introduce_v without_o measure_n they_o have_v beside_o this_o always_o a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n since_o they_o know_v that_o man_n be_v common_o not_o so_o addict_v at_o that_o time_n to_o their_o worldly_a riches_n which_o they_o be_v else_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o heir_n who_o often_o rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o beg_v among_o other_o trick_n crusade_n the_o pope_n do_v in_o the_o eleven_o and_o the_o follow_a century_n turn_v the_o croisadoe_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n for_o in_o these_o expedition_n after_o the_o people_n have_v once_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o the_o supreme_a command_n and_o direction_n they_o take_v the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o cross_n under_o their_o particular_a protection_n exempt_n they_o thereby_o from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o render_v their_o dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n more_o frequent_a and_o flourish_a than_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v dispose_v of_o such_o alm_n collection_n and_o legacy_n as_o be_v give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o under_o the_o same_o pretext_n receive_v the_o ten_o from_o the_o clergy_n nay_o even_o pretend_v to_o put_v their_o command_n upon_o prince_n to_o receive_v the_o cross_n themselves_o these_o they_o employ_v afterward_o against_o such_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o they_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n who_o possession_n they_o use_v to_o confiscate_v and_o bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v prove_v serviceable_a to_o they_o without_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o sovereign_n who_o dare_v not_o but_o invest_v these_o with_o those_o country_n that_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n §_o 18._o ecclesiastic_n no_o less_o do_v the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastic_n increase_v proportionable_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v not_o want_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o they_o without_o take_v much_o pain_n for_o it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a minister_n chaplain_n and_o other_o necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o divine_a service_n belong_v to_o each_o church_n but_o also_o each_o cathedral_n have_v a_o chapter_n of_o canon_n and_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o person_n of_o high_a and_o low_a quality_n that_o be_v forward_o in_o take_v upon_o they_o these_o profitable_a and_o in_o no_o way_n but_o then_o some_o function_n because_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o celibacy_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o eleven_o and_o the_o follow_a century_n force_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_n not_o without_o great_a trouble_n and_o reluctancy_n be_v sufficient_o recompense_v by_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n which_o they_o enjoy_v quiet_o in_o their_o several_a station_n beside_o nuâ—â—_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n settle_v themselves_o all_o over_o christendom_n this_o sort_n of_o people_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o follow_a century_n do_v multiply_v their_o number_n to_o a_o prodigious_a degree_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o live_v upon_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o their_o handiwork_n a_o great_a many_o use_v to_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a though_o voluntary_o and_o live_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a_o discipline_n prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n especial_o friar_n and_o nun_n be_v much_o in_o vogue_n in_o those_o western_a part_n which_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v up_o with_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n build_v by_o
to_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o any_o human_a power_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v careless_a both_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o rest_n also_o who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o salvation_n against_o which_o no_o civil_a power_n ought_v to_o extend_v its_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o every_o body_n to_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o weapon_n if_o magistrate_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o protect_v he_o so_o if_o a_o sovereign_n will_v not_o do_v his_o office_n as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v as_o much_o more_o right_a to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o without_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o the_o body_n and_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n my_o fellow_n subject_n be_v less_o endanger_v than_o by_o a_o violent_a defence_n of_o my_o own_o person_n for_o no_o body_n by_o become_v a_o subject_a in_o a_o civil_a society_n do_v thereby_o renounce_v the_o privilege_n of_o take_v care_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n otherwise_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o introduce_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n these_o will_v with_o their_o command_n have_v assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n throw_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n abolish_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o will_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v the_o outward_a church_n government_n and_o maintain_v it_o afterward_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v as_o to_o this_o point_n in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v first_o introduce_v into_o the_o state_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sovereign_n §_o thence_o 11._o nevertheless_o because_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v oblige_v when_o the_o magistrate_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o regulate_v and_o constitute_v a_o church_n government_n among_o themselves_o this_o have_v occasion_v the_o rise_n of_o several_a error_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n for_o some_o have_v from_o thence_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o people_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o sovereignty_n have_v a_o original_a and_o inherent_a right_n to_o elect_a church_n minister_n it_o be_v true_a a_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o a_o assembly_n against_o their_o will_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a exception_n against_o he_o because_o he_o will_v edify_v but_o little_a in_o his_o station_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o because_o some_o assembly_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v themselves_o with_o minister_n when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o same_o right_n be_v ever_o since_o original_o in_o the_o people_n for_o without_o this_o supposition_n a_o assembly_n have_v as_o little_a right_n to_o call_v and_o constitute_v a_o church_n minister_n as_o to_o dispose_v of_o public_a office_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o state_n and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n the_o common_a people_n or_o some_o other_o have_v such_o a_o right_n it_o be_v enjoy_v either_o by_o connivance_n or_o a_o concession_n from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n some_o also_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v from_o thence_o this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o outward_a church_n government_n be_v separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v either_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o else_o to_o depend_v absolute_o on_o one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n there_o must_v be_v in_o each_o christian_a state_n two_o distinct_a body_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o one_o of_o which_o must_v be_v call_v the_o ecclesiastic_a ecclesia_fw-la the_o other_o the_o politic_a state_n civitas_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sovereign_a in_o its_o government_n but_o though_o this_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o sometime_o when_o magistrate_n be_v quite_o negligent_a of_o their_o duty_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n when_o magistrate_n be_v ready_a due_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v establish_v be_v now_o devolve_v to_o such_o church_n minister_n as_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o god_n in_o the_o establish_v church_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v particular_a and_o very_o different_a from_o the_o church_n ministry_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v now_o adays_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o outward_a church_n government_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o ministry_n and_o as_o every_o lawful_a church_n minister_n be_v therefore_o not_o immediate_o a_o apostle_n so_o the_o king_n be_v therefore_o not_o immediate_o a_o priest_n and_o though_o the_o christian_a religion_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o god_n and_o be_v above_o human_a reason_n nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v the_o outward_a direction_n over_o it_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v best_a verse_v in_o such_o affair_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v viz._n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n in_o a_o state_n which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n magistrate_n for_o that_o practice_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o affair_n then_o but_o where_o both_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o sovereign_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a and_o imply_v not_o any_o necessity_n that_o the_o state_n shall_v thereby_o become_v a_o body_n with_o two_o head_n §_o 12._o church_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o get_v another_o face_n the_o sovereign_n be_v then_o fit_o qualify_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o outward_a church_n government_n nevertheless_o the_o say_v outward_a church_n government_n can_v not_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o regular_o order_v as_o if_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o sovereign_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o remnant_n leave_v of_o the_o former_a provisional_a church_n government_n which_o afterward_o occasion_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o these_o emperor_n who_o pass_v then_o but_o for_o novice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v use_n at_o first_o of_o their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o part_v with_o it_o they_o be_v rather_o oblige_v to_o keep_v fair_a with_o they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o assistance_n to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n since_o most_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v then_o become_v christian_n pay_v a_o profound_a veneration_n to_o their_o priest_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n also_o make_v use_n of_o several_a minister_n and_o officer_n in_o their_o court_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o pagan_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v not_o just_a that_o matter_n concern_v the_o outward_a church_n government_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n whereof_o some_o member_n be_v heathen_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n be_v perform_v for_o the_o most_o part_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n introduce_v before_o bishop_n and_o not_o only_o such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v concern_v certain_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o moment_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o these_o do_v pretend_v alone_o to_o have_v the_o right_n to_o preside_v and_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o call_v they_o together_o belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_n who_o also_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n have_v exercise_v that_o power_n but_o also_o the_o
they_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o he_o install_v before_o they_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n iu._n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o maintain_v his_o ancient_a right_n and_o title_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n against_o he_o who_o make_v he_o so_o much_o work_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o right_n of_o constitute_v of_o bishop_n the_o pope_n under_o this_o pretext_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a over_o italy_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o other_o prince_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o design_n may_v have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n consider_v that_o europe_n be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o principality_n and_o most_o of_o these_o prince_n be_v not_o very_o potent_a may_v either_o out_o of_o a_o devotion_n or_o to_o avoid_v fall_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o more_o potent_a prince_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o pope_n protection_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o if_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o instruct_v with_o sufficient_a capacity_n to_o cover_v their_o design_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o uphold_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n may_v have_v make_v themselves_o absolute_a sovereign_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n only_o pretend_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n over_o he_o emperor_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o his_o subject_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n he_o summon_v he_o before_o he_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o though_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o do_v endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v forcible_o take_v away_o from_o his_o father_n and_o make_v pope_n paschal_n a_o prisoner_n who_o he_o force_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o constitute_v of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o europe_n so_o dissatisfy_v hereat_o and_o raise_v such_o commotion_n 1122._o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o pope_n hand_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v great_a dispute_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o england_n bishop_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o invest_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o he_o 1107._o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v who_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v quite_o independent_a of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n in_o france_n to_o follow_v this_o example_n but_o king_n lewis_n vi_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v maintain_v their_o right_n with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o able_a to_o establish_v their_o pretend_a right_n in_o france_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o fall_v out_o at_o once_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o secure_a to_o have_v one_o at_o hand_n to_o uphold_v they_o against_o the_o other_o especial_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o weaken_v of_o france_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o near_o concern_v with_o that_o kingdom_n as_o for_o humble_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v potent_a in_o italy_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v germany_n so_o entire_o unite_v as_o france_n and_o most_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v then_o very_o jealous_a of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o papal_a chair_n it_o be_v true_a the_o two_o emperor_n frederick_n i._n and_o ii_o do_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a imperial_a right_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v their_o aim_n especial_o since_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o two_o faction_n of_o the_o guelf_n and_o gibelline_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o latter_a for_o the_o emperor_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o confusion_n in_o italy_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o afterward_o reduce_v italy_n to_o a_o entire_a obedience_n and_o because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v during_o that_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n put_v into_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n find_v so_o much_o work_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o look_v after_o italy_n whereby_o the_o pope_n have_v sufficient_a leisure_n give_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o over_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 22._o they_o but_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v contend_v to_o have_v attain_v this_o degree_n of_o grandeur_n quick_o set_v on_o foot_n another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a consequence_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o right_a to_o take_v care_n how_o they_o govern_v and_o manage_v their_o affair_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o pretend_v in_o gross_a term_n that_o prince_n do_v depend_v on_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n yet_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v entitle_v they_o to_o a_o authority_n to_o judge_v concern_v the_o action_n of_o prince_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o to_o command_v what_o be_v fit_v and_o to_o forbid_v what_o be_v unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v if_o therefore_o prince_n wage_v war_n against_o one_o another_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v a_o truce_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o difference_n before_o he_o and_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o decision_n not_o without_o threaten_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o their_o person_n but_o also_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n throughout_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o also_o do_v believe_v it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o obviate_v all_o public_a scandal_n to_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v oppress_v and_o to_o see_v justice_n do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o this_o pretention_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o all_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v oppress_v nay_o they_o go_v further_o for_o they_o sometime_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o prince_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o concern_v some_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o people_n think_v themselves_o aggrieve_v which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v levy_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n sometime_o they_o use_v to_o declare_v the_o possession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v forfeit_v expose_v their_o person_n to_o danger_n and_o release_n the_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o the_o management_n of_o such_o as_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v attempt_v against_o a_o great_a many_o crown_a head_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o some_o of_o they_o this_o abominable_a pretention_n as_o they_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a be_v found_v upon_o their_o fictitious_a decretal_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v build_v their_o canon-law_n power_n which_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o may_v as_o the_o common_a father_n send_v out_o his_o command_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o admonish_v they_o concern_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v to_o religion_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n lay_v punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v because_o the_o precede_a emperor_n either_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n to_o give_v specious_a colour_n to_o these_o pretension_n
they_o make_v convert_v 423_o the_o pope_n temporal_a state_n his_o dominion_n force_n how_o he_o stand_v with_o relation_n to_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n 424_o 425_o popish_a monarchy_n as_o spiritual_a its_o particular_a constitution_n 426_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monarchy_n 429_o why_o it_o must_v be_v elective_a 430_o why_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n 431_o popish_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o the_o state_n 436_o penance_n 439_o purgatory_n 441_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 441_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n 451_o the_o pope_n inclination_n towards_o the_o protestant_n 452_o no_o peace_n to_o be_v expect_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n 453_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 454_o the_o protestant_a religion_n estabished_a in_o sweden_n 495_o r._n room_z a_o warlike_a city_n 13_o it_o be_v military_a institution_n 15_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n 17_o roman_a king_n expel_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n erect_v 19_o defect_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n 21_o in_o rome_n be_v two_o distinct_a body_n 23_o the_o rom._n monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n 25_o rome_n take_v by_o charles_n v._n 49_o the_o roman_n conquer_v england_n 99_o richard_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 111_o his_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n 111_o richard_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 120_o richard_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 131_o rebellion_n begin_v in_o england_n under_o charles_n i._n 157_o richlieu_n make_v chief_a minist_n of_o state_n under_o lew._n iii_o 235_o rochel_n take_v from_o the_o french_a huguenot_n 235_o rudolf_n earl_n of_o habsburgh_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a house_n of_o austria_n 292_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n 297_o the_o roman_a spiritual_a monarchy_n 368_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o politic_a reason_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n 378_o rome_n why_o it_o be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n 389_o relic_n 441_o reformation_n begin_v in_o sweden_n 491_o s._n sparta_n 7_o spain_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 28_o spain_n conquer_v by_o the_o west_n goth_n 28_o by_o the_o saracen_n 30_o great_a division_n in_o spain_n 34_o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n 188_o 39_o first_o begin_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 43_o spanish_a armado_n destroy_v 145_o 56_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n 67_o the_o spanish_a west-indies_n 69_o it_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o its_o riches_n 71_o 72_o sardinia_n and_o sicily_n 74_o spanish_a netherlands_o 74_o strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o spain_n 75_o its_o condition_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n 77_o the_o saxon_n come_v into_o brittany_n 100_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n 101_o the_o scotch_a defeat_v by_o the_o english_a 119_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n 154_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n 165_o spain_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n 226_o the_o slinger_n in_o france_n 239_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o commonweal_n 273_o their_o first_o union_n 274_o their_o genius_n 279_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 279_o league_n at_o smalkald_n 298_o stephen_n batori_n make_v king_n of_o poland_n 342_o he_o put_v the_o cosack_n in_o good_a discipline_n 342_o sigismond_n iii_o king_n of_o poland_n 343_o his_o war_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 343_o his_o oversight_n during_o the_o trouble_n in_o muscovy_n 345_o siâ—â—_n venial_a and_o mortal_a 438_o state_n that_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o particular_a interest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 448_o 449_o sweden_n the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n 461_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v in_o sweden_n 464_o celibacy_n of_o clergy_n introduce_v in_o sweden_n 468_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n make_v hereditary_a and_o the_o popish_a religion_n abolish_v 497_o a_o new_a swedish_n liturgy_n introduce_v 504_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o sweden_n 506_o be_v depose_v 510_o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o swedish_n nation_n 535_o their_o condition_n strength_n and_o neighbour_n 536_o 537_o t_o truce_n with_o holland_n make_v by_o philip_n iii_o k._n of_o spain_n 60_o the_o tripie_a alliance_n 66_o the_o templar_n suppress_v in_o france_n 189_o truce_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o and_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 216_o the_o tartar_n make_v the_o first_o inroad_n into_o poland_n 338_o theodore_n ivanowitz_n czar_n of_o muscovy_n 362_o tradition_n 438_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o swedish_n 492_o v._n the_o union_n of_o utrecht_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n 265_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o english_a 267_o uladislaus_n iu_o king_n of_o poland_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o muscovite_n 348_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o cosack_n under_o his_o reign_n 348_o the_o university_n have_v promote_v the_o popish_a sovereignty_n 442_o w._n have_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o their_o first_o rise_n 44_o war_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o france_n 47_o war_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o portugal_n 93_o william_n the_o conqueror_n 104_o he_o conquer_v england_n 184_o 105_o intestine_a war_n in_o france_n under_o king_n francis_n ii_o 218_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n 256_o be_v murder_v at_o delft_n 267_o william_n ii_o prince_n of_o orange_n 275_o he_o make_v the_o two_o de_fw-fr wit_n prisoner_n 276_o they_o be_v murder_v 280_o william_n iii_o prince_n of_o orange_n 277_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a parliament_n and_o the_o dutch_a 277_o a_o second_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_n 278_o war_n betwixt_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o swisser_n 276_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o the_o swisser_n 277_o the_o westphalian_a treaty_n 304_o winifred_n the_o monk_n 393_o war_n betwixt_o the_o muscovite_n and_o swede_n 5â—2_n war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o pole_n in_o livonia_n 511_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n 421_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n and_o state_n now_o in_o europe_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o ancient_a monarchy_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a out_o of_o who_o ruin_n arise_v several_a kingdom_n and_o state_n §_o 1._o no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n imagine_v that_o at_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n mankind_n there_o be_v such_o government_n as_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o time_n but_o in_o those_o time_n each_o father_n without_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o superior_a power_n govern_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n as_o a_o sovereign_n nay_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n or_o any_o civil_a constitution_n but_o that_o the_o government_n be_v lodge_v only_o in_o each_o father_n of_o his_o family_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o abominable_a disorder_n can_v have_v be_v introduce_v where_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o law_n be_v exercise_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o after_o once_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v constitute_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o mankind_n in_o general_n do_v run_v into_o the_o same_o enormity_n of_o which_o god_n almighty_a be_v oblige_v to_o purge_v the_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a punishment_n though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v remain_v as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o the_o deluge_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o deluge_n this_o paternal_a government_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o society_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n of_o family_n leave_v this_o separate_a way_n of_o live_v and_o join_v in_o a_o mutual_a civil_a society_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o among_o the_o neighbour_a family_n sometime_o quarrel_n use_v to_o arise_v which_o be_v often_o decide_v by_o force_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o very_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o prevent_v which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o neighbour_n to_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerable_a among_o they_o after_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v also_o easy_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o difficult_a it_o will_v prove_v for_o a_o single_a family_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o joint_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o malicious_a party_n to_o oppose_v which_o the_o neighbour_n live_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o society_n mutual_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o the_o better_a success_n the_o
have_v project_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n as_o also_o that_o his_o force_n have_v receive_v a_o considerable_a overthrow_n in_o italy_n near_o carizola_n from_o the_o french_a he_o make_v thereupon_o a_o peace_n with_o francis_n at_o crespy_n in_o the_o county_n of_o valois_n crespy_n then_o charles_n undertake_v to_o subdue_v the_o protestant_n 1544._o enter_v for_o that_o purpose_n into_o a_o league_n with_o pope_n paul_n iii_o germany_n which_o war_n he_o carry_v on_o with_o such_o success_n that_o without_o great_a trouble_n he_o overthrow_v they_o make_v their_o chief_a head_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o landtgrave_n of_o hesse_n 1547._o prisoner_n the_o emperor_n make_v use_v of_o this_o policy_n in_o foment_v division_n betwixt_o duke_n maurice_n and_o his_o cousin_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o at_o first_o he_o thereby_o protract_v the_o war_n foresee_v that_o a_o confederacy_n under_o so_o many_o head_n will_v not_o last_v long_o and_o that_o the_o city_n which_o contribute_v the_o most_o towards_o it_o will_v grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war._n francis_n also_o and_o henry_n viii_o be_v both_o of_o they_o late_o dead_a who_o else_o questionless_a with_o all_o their_o power_n will_v have_v oppose_v his_o design_n of_o oppress_v the_o protestant_n thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n in_o germany_n the_o head_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_a league_n do_v great_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o misfortune_n they_o have_v let_v slip_v several_a opportunity_n especial_o at_o first_o before_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_o settle_v his_o matter_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v he_o considerable_a mischief_n nevertheless_o charles_n be_v no_o great_a gainer_n by_o these_o victory_n because_o he_o use_v the_o conquer_a who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o force_n with_o too_o much_o rigour_n keep_v the_o captive_a prince_n in_o too_o close_a a_o imprisonment_n he_o also_o disoblige_v maurice_n elector_n of_o saxony_n after_o his_o father-in-law_n the_o landtgrave_n of_o hesse_n have_v by_o his_o persuasion_n surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n therefore_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n and_o other_o who_o object_v to_o he_o that_o by_o his_o assistance_n their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v he_o fall_v unaware_o upon_o charles_n who_o 1550._o under_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o a_o fog_n he_o force_v to_o retire_v from_o inspruck_n after_o this_o exploit_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n where_o passaw_n in_o the_o treaty_n at_o passaw_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v take_v metz_n toul_n and_o verdun_n the_o emperor_n attack_v metz_n again_o with_o great_a fury_n but_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o leave_v it_o after_o a_o considerable_a loss_n sustain_v he_o discharge_v his_o fury_n upon_o hesdin_n and_o tervanne_n which_o he_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n in_o italy_n the_o imperialist_n take_v sienna_n 1554._o which_o afterward_o philip_n ii_o give_v to_o cosmus_n duke_n of_o tuscany_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o some_o seaport_n at_o last_o charles_n tire_v with_o the_o toil_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n resign_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o son_n philip._n but_o to_o philip_n he_o give_v all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o territory_n except_o those_o in_o germany_n which_o fall_v to_o ferdinand_n share_n reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o a_o yearly_a allowance_n of_o 100000_o ducat_n charles_n he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o a_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n with_o france_n which_o be_v soon_o break_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v the_o family_n of_o colonna_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o french_a side_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o war_n prove_v very_o unfortunate_a to_o the_o french_a they_o be_v rout_v at_o st._n quintin_n lose_v that_o city_n and_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr thermes_n be_v also_o sound_o beat_v near_o gravelin_n 1559._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v again_o conclude_v at_o chateau_n en_fw-fr chambrasis_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o what_o they_o have_v take_v in_o italy_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o bloodshed_n by_o francis_n and_o henry_n but_o underhand_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o succeed_v afterward_o very_o ill_a both_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n in_o the_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n dies_z 1558_o die_v charles_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n justus_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o last_o day_n in_o quiet_a his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n though_o never_o so_o rational_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v to_o the_o inquisition_n that_o it_o want_v but_o little_a of_o have_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a but_o his_o father_n confessor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o that_o convent_n who_o have_v be_v present_a be_v force_v to_o undergo_v the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o this_o court_n §_o 11._o ii_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n ii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n neither_o have_v its_o king_n the_o same_o success_n as_o former_o to_o get_v vast_a kingdom_n by_o marriage_n for_o from_o the_o match_n of_o philip_n with_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n come_v no_o child_n and_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o spanish_a greatness_n receive_v the_o first_o shock_n at_o that_o time_n when_o charles_n v._o surrender_v his_o dominion_n in_o germany_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n and_o afterward_o have_v he_o elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o this_o house_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n separate_v from_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n charles_n will_v fain_o have_v afterward_o persuade_v ferdinand_n to_o transfer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o philip_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v get_v will_v in_o no_o way_n part_n with_o it_o he_o be_v also_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o german_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n against_o philip_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a spaniard_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o german_a tongue_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o successor_n prove_v very_o good_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o the_o spanish_a method_n of_o govern_v but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o great_a shock_n to_o the_o spanish_a greatness_n be_v the_o trouble_v arisen_a in_o the_o netherlands_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o evil_n grow_v incurable_a be_v because_o philip_n be_v over_o fond_a of_o his_o ease_n will_v rather_o sit_v still_o in_o spain_n than_o by_o his_o presence_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o current_n before_o it_o run_v too_o violent_a though_o his_o father_n do_v not_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o venture_v himself_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o francis_n his_o rival_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n arisen_a only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o ghent_n another_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o most_o violent_a course_n by_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n a_o cruel_a man_n among_o the_o netherlunder_n who_o be_v use_v to_o a_o mild_a sort_n of_o government_n be_v thereby_o put_v into_o despair_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o inquisition_n have_v declare_v criminal_a not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n but_o also_o all_o such_o catholic_n as_o have_v not_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o the_o say_v of_o anthony_n vargas_n a_o spanish_a minister_n be_v a_o famous_a as_o ridiculous_a haeretici_fw-la diruerunt_fw-la templa_fw-la boni_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la contra_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnes_fw-la debent_fw-la patibulari_fw-la i._n e._n the_o heretic_n demolish_v the_o church_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v hang_v beside_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v much_o hate_v by_o the_o netherlander_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o these_o latter_a have_v be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o charles_n v._n who_o be_v very_o like_o they_o in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n on_o the_o contrary_a philip_n only_o encourage_v the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v a_o
conceive_v against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n to_o who_o tuition_n he_o be_v commit_v have_v total_o rout_v the_o french_a near_o lincoln_n and_o destroy_v the_o french_a force_n at_o sea_n again_o that_o be_v send_v to_o their_o assistance_n lewis_n do_v renounce_v all_o his_o pretension_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o retire_v into_o france_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v very_o long_o but_o also_o very_o troublesome_a occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o foreigner_n into_o england_n who_o creep_v into_o all_o place_n of_o profit_n for_o the_o pope_n send_v at_o one_o time_n 300_o italian_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n benefice_n do_v so_o lay_v about_o they_o that_o their_o yearly_a rent_n amount_v to_o 60000_o mark_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v a_o great_a revenue_n than_o the_o crown_n have_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o king_n though_o constant_o burden_v the_o people_n with_o tax_n he_o be_v always_o in_o great_a want_n of_o money_n he_o marry_v beside_o this_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o provence_n who_o have_v abundance_n of_o poor_a kindred_n they_o enrich_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n this_o cause_v at_o last_o baron_n a_o open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o henry_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n money_n all_o his_o pretension_n upon_o normandy_n anjou_n poictou_n touraine_n and_o man_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o 300000_o pound_n pay_v he_o by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o first_o battle_n but_o his_o son_n prince_z edward_z gather_v another_o army_n and_o kill_v the_o general_n of_o the_o rebel_n simon_n of_o monfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n deliver_v thereby_o his_o father_n and_o suppress_v the_o whole_a rebellion_n he_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v abroad_o except_o that_o he_o undertake_v two_o expedition_n into_o france_n both_o which_o prove_v fruitless_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1272._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n edward_n i._n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o come_v into_o england_n till_o a_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n yet_o take_v quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o king_n entire_o unite_v the_o principality_n of_o wales_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o last_o prince_n lyonel_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n under_o his_o reign_n also_o begin_v a_o bloody_a war_n and_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n be_v raise_v betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o scotch_a nation_n which_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o cause_v abundance_n of_o bloodshed_n betwixt_o both_o nation_n the_o occasion_n be_v thus_o scot_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o die_v without_o heir_n there_o be_v several_a that_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n wherefore_o king_n edward_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o arbitration_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o crown_n have_v depend_v on_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o scot_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v it_o so_o prove_v that_o john_n balliol_n earl_n of_o galloway_n and_o robert_n bruce_n be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o that_o crown_n but_o these_o two_o have_v contest_v for_o the_o same_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o whole_a year_n edward_n send_v under_o hand_n to_o bruce_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v decide_v the_o difference_n concern_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v swear_v fealty_n to_o england_n which_o bruce_n refuse_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o the_o crown_n as_o to_o purchase_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o native_a country_n but_o john_n balliol_n receive_v the_o same_o offer_n be_v make_v king_n of_o scotland_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o capital_a quarrel_n in_o scotland_n betwixt_o the_o earl_n of_o fife_n and_o the_o family_n of_o alberneth_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o earl_n brother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v by_o his_o sentence_n absolve_v the_o latter_a the_o earl_n therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o english_a court_n whither_o king_n balliol_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o matter_n come_v under_o debate_n he_o be_v admonish_v to_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n concern_v his_o sentence_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v by_o his_o advocate_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v in_o person_n from_o the_o same_o place_n where_o other_o use_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n resent_v as_o so_o signal_n a_o affront_n that_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o return_v home_o but_o he_o renounce_v his_o oath_n to_o king_n edward_n pretend_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a alliance_n with_o france_n he_o denounce_v war_n against_o england_n scotland_n king_n edward_n therefore_o enter_v scotland_n with_o a_o army_n take_v the_o best_a strong_a hold_v and_o force_v the_o scot_n and_o their_o king_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o their_o king_n he_o send_v a_o prisoner_n into_o england_n leave_v considerable_a force_n in_o scotland_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o soon_o after_o beat_v out_o of_o scotland_n by_o the_o scot_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o mean_a fortune_n who_o name_n be_v william_n wallis_n but_o king_n edward_n soon_o return_v kill_v 40000_o scot_n in_o a_o battle_n near_o torkirke_n and_o force_v they_o to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o a_o three_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o oath_n robert_n bruce_n who_o have_v be_v john_n baliol_n competitour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v several_a time_n worsted_n but_o also_o beat_v the_o english_a at_o other_o time_n particular_o when_o king_n edward_n go_v with_o a_o army_n against_o robert_n in_o person_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v 1307._o this_o king_n edward_n have_v also_o have_v some_o difference_n before_o with_o france_n for_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o aquitain_n have_v do_v considerable_a mischief_n by_o privateer_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n king_n philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a summon_v edward_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o court_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o which_o edward_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o declare_v all_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o be_v forfeit_v take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n bourdeaux_n and_o some_o other_o place_n france_n against_o who_o edward_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o emperor_n adolphus_n but_o come_v into_o flanders_n with_o a_o army_n and_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o king_n philip_n promise_v that_o his_o son_n edward_n shall_v marry_v isabel_n philip_n daughter_n 1297._o this_o king_n cause_v likewise_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n jew_n not_o allow_v they_o to_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o they_o can_v carry_v themselves_o §_o 10._o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n edward_n ii_o who_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n marry_v isabel_n daughter_n of_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o a_o dowry_n guienne_n and_o the_o county_n of_o ponthieu_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o french_a scotland_n this_o king_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n who_o in_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o bannoksborough_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n defeat_v 100000_o english_a which_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o they_o that_o 100_o english_a dare_v scarce_o face_n three_o scotchman_n and_o the_o english_a be_v continual_o beat_v by_o the_o scot_n except_o in_o ireland_n where_o they_o beat_v the_o scot_n out_o who_o have_v enter_v that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edward_n be_v at_o last_o oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o 〈…〉_z he_o meet_v also_o with_o great_a disturbance_n at_o home_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n press_v he_o without_o intermission_n to_o leave_v to_o their_o mercy_n his_o favourite_n gaveston_n and_o after_o he_o the_o spencer_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o they_o fall_v into_o open_a rebellion_n in_o which_o they_o prove_v unsuccessfull_a several_a of_o the_o nobility_n pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o but_o the_o queen_n
god_n and_o have_v once_o more_o by_o his_o ambassador_n solicit_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o adjudge_v in_o parliament_n and_o divorce_v himself_o from_o she_o 1532._o yet_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o a_o very_a friendly_a manner_n ever_o after_o till_o her_o death_n except_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bed_n with_o she_o since_o the_o time_n when_o this_o scruple_n first_o arise_v bullen_n some_o month_n after_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o anna_n bullen_n by_o who_o he_o have_v elizabeth_n who_o be_v afterward_o queen_n supremacy_n anno_fw-la 1535_o the_o king_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abrogate_a thereby_o all_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o thomas_n moor_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o head_n yet_o will_v henry_n never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n because_o he_o be_v mighty_o exasperate_v against_o luther_n for_o henry_n have_v former_o get_v a_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n against_o luther_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o acquire_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o title_n the_o king_n of_o england_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o luther_n set_v aside_o all_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o a_o king_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o full_a of_o heat_n and_o bitter_a reflection_n yet_o because_o he_o esteem_v the_o monk_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a demolish_v but_o also_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n may_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o he_o at_o home_n he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o all_o monk_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o convent_v and_o nunnery_n and_o by_o degree_n convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n the_o revenue_n of_o all_o nunnery_n and_o convent_v college_n and_o chapel_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n nevertheless_o he_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o they_o in_o erect_v six_o new_a episcopal_n see_v and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o university_n a_o great_a part_n also_o he_o give_v away_o or_o sell_v for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o great_a family_n intend_v thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o maintain_v the_o alteration_n he_o have_v make_v it_o be_v report_v that_o these_o church_n revenue_n which_o be_v so_o reduce_v do_v amount_v yearly_a to_o 186512_o l._n or_o as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o 500752_o l._n he_o also_o abolish_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o make_v some_o other_o alteration_n in_o religious_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reformation_n nevertheless_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n execute_v for_o a_o great_a many_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v execute_v and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o protestant_n receive_v the_o same_o punishment_n because_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o this_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cause_v by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v first_o bring_v in_o use_v such_o rigorous_a law_n and_o now_o execute_v they_o with_o as_o much_o severity_n scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o another_o war_n happen_v with_o the_o scot_n who_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o england_n be_v beat_v by_o a_o few_o english_a which_o do_v grieve_v king_n james_n v._o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o die_v for_o trouble_v leave_v behind_o he_o one_o only_a daughter_n mary_n who_o henry_n will_v have_v engage_v to_o his_o son_n edward_n thereby_o by_o to_o unite_v these_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o business_n be_v like_a to_o have_v succeed_v very_o well_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o henry_n also_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n france_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o join_v their_o army_n of_o 80000_o foot_n and_o 22000_o horse_n near_o paris_n to_o plunder_v that_o city_n and_o to_o ravage_v the_o whole_a country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o loire_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n for_o henry_n waste_v his_o time_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o boulogne_n which_o he_o afterward_o by_o the_o peace_n conclude_v in_o the_o year_n 1546_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o france_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o 800000_o crown_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v perform_v according_o under_o edward_n vi._n 1550._o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o henry_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n by_o ruine_v the_o french_a to_o give_v such_o great_a advantage_n to_o charles_n v._o after_o his_o divorce_n with_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o marriage_n behead_v for_o anna_n bullen_n be_v behead_v for_o adultery_n and_o incest_n though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o the_o crime_n which_o prove_v fatal_a to_o she_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n do_v so_o resent_v this_o matter_n that_o whereas_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v make_v henry_n the_o head_n of_o their_o league_n they_o afterward_o will_v hold_v no_o correspondency_n with_o he_o wife_n after_o anna_n bullen_n he_o marry_v jane_n seymour_n mother_n to_o edward_n vi_o who_o die_v in_o childbed_n then_o he_o marry_v anna_n of_o cleves_n who_o he_o also_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o bodily_a infirmity_n in_o she_o quick_o dismiss_v the_o five_o be_v catharine_n howard_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o adultery_n the_o six_o catharine_n parr_n widow_n of_o the_o lord_n latimer_n who_o outlive_v he_o henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o §_o 20._o vi._n edward_n vi._n be_v nine_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n during_o who_o minority_n his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n his_o first_o design_n be_v to_o force_v the_o scot_n to_o agree_v to_o a_o match_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o their_o young_a queen_n mary_n wherefore_o he_o fall_v into_o scotland_n and_o overthrow_v they_o near_o muskelborough_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n nevertheless_o he_o miss_v his_o aim_n for_o the_o scot_n send_v their_o queen_n into_o france_n who_o be_v there_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n afterward_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o francis_n ii_o under_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v public_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o mass_n quite_o abolish_v which_o occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o happy_o suppress_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n when_o also_o boulogne_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o french_a but_o king_n edward_n fall_v sick_a the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o have_v before_o destroy_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n persuade_v king_n edward_n under_o pretence_n of_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o exclude_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n for_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o scot_n they_o make_v but_o little_a account_n at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o upon_o jane_n grey_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o he_o have_v by_o mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o which_o afterward_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o jane_n and_o the_o author_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n cause_v jane_n to_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n 155â—_n but_o marry_o elder_a sister_n of_o edward_n do_v immediate_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o privy_a council_n queen_n and_o letter_n prove_v ineffectual_a they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o blow_n but_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n unto_o who_o mary_n promise_v not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n do_v side_n with_o she_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o fleet_n most_o of_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n take_v her_o part_n proclaim_v her_o queen_n northumberland_n himself_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o go_v with_o the_o tide_n do_v proclaim_v mary_n queen_n in_o cambridge_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o
afterward_o lose_v his_o head_n §_o 21._o mary_n queen_n mary_n cause_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o mass_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o her_o brother_n time_n popery_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o england_n she_o use_v the_o protestant_n very_o hardly_o of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o able_a to_o restore_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o fear_v of_o exasperate_a the_o great_a family_n who_o have_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n the_o pope_n do_v also_o send_v cardinal_n poole_n to_o reunite_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n this_o queen_n mary_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n son_n of_o charles_n v._n spain_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o under_o these_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o all_o office_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v he_o shall_v beside_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n inherit_v burgundy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o don_n carlos_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o former_a wife_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o spain_n and_o all_o the_o italian_a province_n and_o in_o case_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n this_o shall_v also_o inherit_v his_o part_n but_o no_o child_n come_v of_o this_o marriage_n mary_n be_v pretty_a well_o in_o year_n for_o she_o be_v thirty_o year_n before_o propose_v in_o marriage_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o this_o match_n raise_v tumult_n among_o who_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n father_n of_o jane_n behead_v who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n guildford_n and_o her_o father_n pay_v with_o their_o head_n for_o it_o it_o be_v within_o a_o ace_n but_o that_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v afterward_o queen_n have_v also_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n if_o philip_n and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v not_o intercede_v for_o she_o not_o out_o of_o any_o affection_n to_o her_o person_n elizabeth_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o after_o she_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n they_o fear_v lest_o by_o this_o mean_v england_n and_o scotland_n may_v be_v unite_v with_o france_n among_o other_o article_n in_o the_o marriage_n contract_v of_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o engage_v herself_o in_o the_o war_n which_o her_o husband_n philip_n shall_v carry_v on_o against_o france_n notwithstanding_o which_o when_o philip_n afterward_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n she_o send_v to_o his_o assistance_n some_o of_o her_o best_a force_n who_o by_o their_o bravery_n chief_o obtain_v the_o victory_n near_o st._n quintin_n quintin_n for_o which_o reason_n philip_n give_v the_o city_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o english_a henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n lose_v assault_v the_o city_n of_o calais_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr guise_n which_o be_v not_o well_o garrison_v he_o take_v in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o oblige_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o quit_v the_o city_n and_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o all_o their_o gold_n silver_n and_o jewel_n he_o also_o take_v afterward_o the_o two_o castle_n of_o guisnes_n and_o ham_n and_o thereby_o drive_v the_o english_a quite_o out_o of_o france_n not_o long_o after_o this_o loss_n queen_n mary_n die_v 1558._o §_o 22._o elizabeth_n elizabeth_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n be_v unanimous_o proclaim_v queen_n maintain_v her_o authority_n and_o govern_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a many_o threaten_a danger_n to_o the_o very_a end_n in_o the_o beginning_n philip_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v england_n on_o his_o side_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o propose_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o elizabeth_n and_o himself_o marriage_n promise_v to_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o oppose_v by_o the_o french_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n elizabeth_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o disoblige_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o she_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o same_o scruple_n which_o have_v cause_v her_o father_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n do_v remain_v with_o she_o she_o consider_v especial_o that_o the_o say_a divorce_n must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v unjust_a if_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v allow_v of_o since_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o say_a divorce_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o any_o case_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n she_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a concern_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v a_o friendly_a refusal_n to_o philip._n then_o she_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n constitute_v the_o protestant_a episcopacy_n yet_o not_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n take_v away_o from_o the_o papist_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o under_o several_a penalty_n and_o fine_n oblige_v every_o one_o to_o frequent_v the_o protestant_a church_n on_o sunday_n every_o body_n also_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o england_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o oath_n be_v among_o 9400_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o church_n benefice_n take_v by_o all_o except_o 189_o who_o refuse_v the_o same_o among_o who_o be_v fourteen_o bishop_n she_o keep_v steadfast_a to_o the_o establish_a episcopal_a church_n government_n though_o she_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n viz._n paritaus_n the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n these_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a hatred_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o have_v every_o thing_n regulate_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o geneva_n though_o their_o number_n increase_v daily_o yet_o the_o queen_n keep_v they_o pretty_a well_o under_o but_o the_o papist_n make_v several_a attempt_n against_o her_o life_n and_o crown_n for_o her_o envious_a enemy_n do_v erect_v several_a seminary_n or_o school_n for_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o foreign_a country_n seminary_n viz._n at_o dovay_n at_o rheims_n at_o rome_n and_o valedolid_n all_o which_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o instruct_v of_o the_o english_a youth_n in_o these_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o king_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o king_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o he_o the_o subject_n be_v thereby_o absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n due_a to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a work_n to_o murder_v such_o a_o king_n out_o of_o these_o school_n emissary_n and_o priest_n be_v send_v into_o england_n who_o business_n be_v there_o to_o propagate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a doctrine_n to_o these_o associate_v themselves_o some_o desperado_n who_o after_o pope_n pius_n v._o have_v excommunicate_v the_o queen_n be_v frequent_o conspire_v against_o her_o life_n but_o most_o of_o they_o get_v no_o other_o advantage_n by_o it_o than_o to_o make_v work_n for_o the_o hangman_n and_o occasion_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v strict_a keep_v than_o before_o scotland_n marry_o also_o queen_n of_o scotland_n raise_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o be_v the_o next_o heiress_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n do_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n endeavour_v to_o have_v queen_n elizabeth_n declare_v by_o the_o pope_n illegitimate_a which_o the_o spaniard_n underhand_o oppose_v and_o both_o she_o and_o the_o dauphin_n assume_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n which_o undertake_v prove_v afterward_o fatal_a to_o queen_n mary_n for_o elizabeth_n side_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n natural_a brother_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o main_a endeavour_n be_v to_o chase_v the_o french_a out_o of_o scotland_n and_o to_o establish_v there_o the_o protestant_a religion_n both_o which_o he_o effect_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o queen_n mary_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n ii_o return_v into_o scotland_n be_v marry_v to_o her_o kinsman_n henry_n darley_n one_o of_o the_o handsome_a man_n in_o england_n by_o who_o she_o have_v james_n vi._n but_o her_o love_n to_o he_o grow_v quick_o cold_a for_o a_o certain_a italian_a musician_n who_o name_n be_v david_n ritz_n be_v so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o queen_n that_o a_o great_a many_o persuade_v henry_n that_o she_o keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o
also_o exercise_v they_o in_o sea_n affair_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o this_o kingdom_n wherefore_o she_o always_o keep_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n she_o assist_v france_n against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spaniard_n favour_v the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n uphold_v the_o dutch_a against_o the_o spaniard_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o weaken_v so_o formidable_a a_o neighbour_n look_v upon_o the_o netherlands_o as_o the_o out-work_n of_o her_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o she_o find_v continual_a employment_n for_o her_o subject_n abroad_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v towards_o the_o preserve_a the_o health_n of_o the_o state_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corrupt_a and_o inflame_a blood_n be_v take_v away_o state_n it_o prevent_v intestine_a disease_n in_o the_o state_n but_o king_n james_n take_v quite_o another_o course_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o unite_a province_n be_v grow_v strongh_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o support_v themselves_o against_o spain_n but_o also_o to_o dispute_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n with_o england_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n establish_v a_o last_a tranquillity_n at_o home_n for_o his_o inclination_n be_v more_o for_o book_n than_o arms._n and_o because_o subject_n in_o general_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o people_n lay_v aside_o all_o warlike_a exercise_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o weakness_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v common_o the_o product_n of_o plenty_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n hope_v when_o these_o nation_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o trade_n and_o commerce_n they_o will_v be_v divert_v from_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o oppose_v his_o authority_n he_o make_v it_o also_o his_o main_a endeavour_n to_o unite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a by_o naturalise_v the_o english_a in_o scotland_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o england_n and_o by_o join_v the_o great_a family_n by_o marriage_n but_o he_o be_v more_o especial_o careful_a of_o establish_v one_o form_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o both_o kingdom_n religion_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o ceremony_n and_o church_n government_n be_v very_o different_a for_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o she_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n retain_v many_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o also_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n afterward_o she_o maintain_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o under_o the_o royal_a power_n suppose_v that_o this_o constitution_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o a_o monarchy_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v some_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n and_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o king_n james_n no_o bishop_n no_z king_n but_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o holland_n switzerland_n and_o france_n partly_o because_o these_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o a_o democratical_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o love_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o church-government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v from_o some_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v equal_o hate_v by_o they_o these_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o superiority_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o constitute_v the_o outward_a church-government_n by_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o ceremony_n believe_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v consist_v in_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o anything_o tho'never_o so_o indifferent_a common_a with_o the_o papist_n and_o according_a to_o this_o form_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v establish_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n increase_v daily_o in_o england_n who_o be_v common_o call_v presbyterian_o or_o puritan_n and_o the_o capriciousness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o several_a sentiment_n prove_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o these_o nation_n be_v of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n use_v to_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o king_n james_n be_v beside_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o puritan_n think_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o in_o scotland_n by_o insert_v it_o among_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o scotland_n as_o in_o england_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o hope_v to_o model_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n according_a to_o that_o of_o england_n and_o though_o this_o proposition_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n yet_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n but_o the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o be_v return_v into_o england_n but_o the_o common_a people_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n who_o begin_v to_o introduce_v there_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 25._o 1_n though_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v of_o a_o more_o warlike_a temper_n than_o his_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o oblige_v though_o against_o his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o his_o father_n to_o preserve_v peace_n abroad_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o because_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n have_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o the_o temper_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n all_o his_o thought_n be_v bend_v to_o find_v out_o way_n how_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o both_o and_o because_o the_o king_n can_v not_o impose_v any_o extraordinary_a tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n charles_n choose_v rather_o to_o control_v his_o own_o inclination_n which_o be_v bend_v for_o war_n than_o to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o parliament_n in_o hope_n that_o its_o heat_n which_o be_v for_o limit_v the_o king_n power_n will_v by_o degree_n diminish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o call_v together_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n weston_n do_v confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n who_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n use_v ancient_o to_o provide_v a_o certain_a yearly_a revenue_n for_o the_o king_n towards_o maintain_v his_o court_n and_o fleet_n to_o secure_v the_o commerce_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o revenue_n be_v not_o hereditary_a to_o the_o next_o successor_n the_o first_o parliament_n which_o be_v call_v by_o charles_n i._o have_v settle_v the_o custom_n as_o part_v of_o his_o revenue_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o have_v dissolve_v the_o same_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o male_a content_n his_o revenue_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o soon_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n as_o if_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o and_o the_o court_v subsistence_n be_v withhold_v from_o he_o but_o the_o king_n however_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o same_o custom_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o also_o augment_v they_o with_o new_a imposition_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 800000_o l._n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n who_o be_v firm_a in_o his_o opinion_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o to_o maintain_v himself_o without_o a_o parliament_n which_o however_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o impossibility_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o king_n james_n have_v leave_v above_o 1200000_o l._n debt_n which_o be_v since_o increase_v by_o charles_n 400000_o l._n more_o which_o money_n be_v expend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o france_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o visible_a how_o he_o can_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o debt_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o parliament_n since_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v not_o levy_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v any_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n have_v no_o force_n on_o foot_n but_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o foreign_a force_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v able_a
two_o son_n charles_n and_o carolomannus_n who_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o but_o carolomannus_n die_v quick_o after_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n fall_v to_o charles_n great_a this_o charles_n be_v just_o surname_v the_o great_a he_o have_v carry_v the_o french_a monarchy_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o its_o greatness_n none_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o like_a though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o it_o for_o have_v rout_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v former_o take_v from_o aistulphus_n he_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n 774._o he_o also_o subdue_v germany_n have_v rout_v tassilo_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bavaria_n he_o also_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o saxon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 32_o year_n who_o he_o at_o last_o bring_v under_o his_o obedience_n oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o erect_v several_a episcopal_n see_v and_o monastery_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o reform_v the_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o this_o savage_a people_n he_o also_o beat_v the_o sclavonian_n dane_n and_o huns_n and_o take_v from_o the_o saracen_n a_o part_n of_o spain_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n iberus_n though_o his_o force_n in_o their_o return_n home_o be_v overthrow_v near_o ronceval_n where_o be_v also_o slay_v the_o famous_a rowland_n this_o charles_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o roman_n at_o christmas_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o people_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n though_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o title_n except_o it_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o both_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o before_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o enjoy_v before_o under_o other_o title_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 814._o §_o 5._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o french_a monarchy_n begin_v to_o decline_v again_o because_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o soldier_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o vast_a a_o kingdom_n where_o the_o new_a conquest_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o settle_v do_v require_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o military_a spirit_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o force_v some_o of_o the_o rebellious_a nation_n to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o he_o commit_v afterward_o two_o fatal_a oversight_n when_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o title_n of_o king_n kingdom_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o himself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o monarchy_n for_o these_o impious_a and_o ungrateful_a son_n be_v not_o for_o stay_v for_o their_o father_n death_n rebel_n but_o rebel_a against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o after_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o every_o body_n their_o prisoner_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o he_o keep_v under_o strict_a discipline_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v the_o government_n 833._o but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quick_o repent_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o also_o pardon_v his_o son_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 840_o have_v before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o appear_v soon_o after_o to_o the_o world_n when_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a brother_n who_o also_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o take_v from_o his_o brother_n their_o portion_n against_o who_o the_o two_o other_o brother_n lewis_n and_o charles_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n force_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o monarchy_n with_o they_o have_v first_o obtain_v a_o bloody_a victory_n near_o fountenay_n unfar_o auxerre_n in_o which_o battle_n be_v slay_v above_o 100000_o man_n and_o among_o they_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n france_n in_o this_o division_n germany_n fall_v to_o lewis_n share_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v separate_a from_o france_n and_o have_v make_v a_o distinct_a empire_n but_o the_o young_a brother_n bald._n charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a get_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n viz._n all_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o western_a ocean_n and_o the_o mouse_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n obtain_v italy_n provence_n and_o all_o those_o county_n which_o be_v situate_v betwixt_o the_o mouse_n rhine_n and_o the_o some_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o charles_n the_o bald_a france_n the_o norman_n so_o they_o call_v the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n fall_v with_o a_o considerable_a force_n into_o france_n make_v great_a havoc_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v weaken_v to_o that_o degree_n by_o the_o last_o bloody_a battle_n and_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o principality_n for_o the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n have_v also_o share_v their_o father_n province_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o chase_v out_o of_o its_o dominion_n these_o robber_n but_o be_v oblige_v 912._o under_o charles_n surname_v the_o simple_a to_o give_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o province_n of_o neustria_n which_o they_o call_v after_o their_o name_n normandy_n the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n die_v without_o issue_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n share_v their_o part_n betwixt_o they_o out_o of_o which_o charles_n get_v provence_n at_o last_o charles_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 877._o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v balbus_n balbus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o two_o son_n who_o be_v very_o young_a carolomannus_n viz._n to_o lewis_n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n from_o who_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n take_v lorraine_n lewis_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 882_o as_o do_v carolomannus_n in_o the_o year_n 884_o none_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o brother_n of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n side_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o lewis_n surname_v balbus_n who_o be_v then_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n simple_z be_v afterward_o call_v charles_n the_o simple_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v decay_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o give_v they_o surname_n according_a to_o the_o several_a defect_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o be_v obvious_a in_o they_o he_o be_v during_o his_o minority_n commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o cousin_n carolus_n crassus_n who_o also_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n who_o not_o long_o after_o because_o he_o be_v very_o infirm_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v depose_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 888._o authority_n the_o royal_a authority_n be_v thus_o decay_v and_o nothing_o but_o division_n find_v in_o the_o kingdom_n noble_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mighty_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o use_v former_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o province_n under_o the_o king_n command_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o claim_v they_o as_o a_o propriety_n belong_v to_o themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o rheims_n and_o laon_n which_o they_o can_v real_o call_v their_o own_o which_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n till_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 923._o eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o charles_n the_o simple_n but_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 898_o king_n yet_o charles_n the_o simple_n quick_o find_v another_o rival_n for_o the_o crown_n for_o rudolf_n king_n of_o burgundy_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n making_z charles_n the_o simple_z his_o prisoner_n who_o die_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n 929._o after_o the_o death_n of_o rudolf_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 936_o reign_v lewis_n iv._o outreme_a surname_v outreme_a because_o he_o have_v during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o father_n shelter_v himself_o in_o england_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 954_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n lotharius_n lotharius_n who_o likewise_o reign_v in_o continual_a trouble_n till_o the_o year_n 985_o fainthearted_a leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fainthearted_a of_o who_o the_o french_a historian_n only_o say_v this_o that_o
enable_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o cosack_n and_o tartar_n to_o do_v great_a mischief_n to_o muscovy_n the_o muscovite_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o pole_n poland_n they_o be_v so_o situate_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o great_a mischief_n to_o muscovy_n especial_o since_o the_o pole_n be_v much_o better_a soldier_n than_o the_o muscovite_n in_o the_o field_n but_o the_o muscovite_n have_v at_o present_a a_o great_a advantage_n against_o poland_n since_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o smolensko_n severia_n and_o kiovia_n which_o cover_v their_o frontier_n on_o that_o side_n muscovy_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n much_o from_o that_o side_n where_o it_o border_n on_o sweden_n sweden_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o defend_v itself_o there_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v quiet_a at_o home_n but_o also_o because_o the_o swede_n be_v not_o ambitious_a to_o make_v any_o more_o conquest_n on_o that_o side_n since_o to_o maintain_v such_o large_a and_o far_o distant_a country_n will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n have_v of_o late_o show_v no_o great_a inclination_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o muscovite_n but_o if_o the_o swede_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o pole_n shall_v attack_v the_o muscovite_n they_o will_v put_v they_o very_o hard_o to_o it_o whereas_o also_o the_o muscovite_n may_v prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o swedeland_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o swedeland_n nevertheless_o the_o muscovite_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a account_n upon_o a_o alliance_n with_o denmark_n because_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v revenge_v themselves_o upon_o one_o another_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v a_o trick_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o aim_n leave_v the_o other_o in_o the_o lurch_n neither_o have_v the_o muscovite_n hitherto_o appear_v at_o any_o general_a treaty_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n §_o 1._o popedom_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o different_a way_n first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o article_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o differ_v from_o other_o christian_n be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o useful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o salvation_n which_o consideration_n we_o leave_v to_o divine_n second_o as_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v of_o a_o considerable_a principality_n in_o italy_n but_o also_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o christendom_n at_o least_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o in_o effect_n exercise_v the_o say_a power_n in_o those_o state_n of_o europe_n which_o profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o he_o this_o second_o consideration_n belong_v to_o the_o politician_n for_o this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n do_v introduce_v great_a alteration_n and_o interfere_n with_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n nay_o circumscribe_v and_o maim_n it_o wherefore_o since_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o interweave_v with_o the_o civil_a interest_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o understand_a politician_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v whence_o this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n have_v its_o original_a and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o have_v so_o mighty_o increase_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o whence_o also_o will_v appear_v of_o what_o nature_n be_v the_o chief_a controversy_n now_o in_o vogue_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o far_o they_o be_v owe_v either_o to_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o worldly_a interest_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v easy_o judge_v whether_o at_o any_o time_n these_o controversy_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v compose_v or_o not_o §_o 2._o now_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n we_o find_v that_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n except_o the_o jew_n live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n for_o what_o be_v common_o teach_v concern_v the_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n involve_v in_o fable_n and_o most_o extravagant_a absurdity_n it_o be_v true_a religion_n some_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o give_v some_o rational_a account_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o all_o this_o in_o so_o imperfect_a and_o dubious_a a_o manner_n that_o they_o themselves_o remain_v very_o uncertain_a in_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o agree_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o in_o this_o point_n that_o mankind_n ought_v to_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n but_o they_o do_v not_o propose_v any_o other_o fruit_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n which_o from_o thence_o do_v accrue_v to_o civil_a society_n for_o what_o the_o poet_n do_v give_v out_o concern_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o punishment_n of_o vice_n after_o death_n be_v by_o these_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a among_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o fable_n invent_v to_o terrify_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n the_o common_a people_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n live_v at_o random_n and_o what_o the_o heathen_n call_v religion_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o doctrine_n or_o certain_a article_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n consist_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o sport_n and_o voluptuousness_n than_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o heathen_a religion_n do_v neither_o edify_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o afford_v any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n §_o 3._o religion_n at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o can_v lead_v mankind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o only_o because_o the_o jewish_a religion_n represent_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n in_o type_n and_o promise_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n comprehend_v the_o reality_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o because_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o very_a burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o that_o nation_n they_o prove_v a_o obstacle_n to_o the_o general_a reception_n of_o that_o religion_n by_o all_o nation_n this_o ceremonial_a part_n be_v like_o a_o wall_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v true_a all_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o receive_v salvation_n through_o the_o belief_n in_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v also_o some_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o they_o keep_v correspondence_n withal_o but_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o god_n almighty_a to_o send_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n his_o delegate_n or_o apostle_n instruct_v with_o peculiar_a gift_n to_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o some_o private_a person_n in_o convert_v of_o infidel_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o this_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o select_a people_n of_o god_n adorn_v with_o great_a prerogative_n and_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o only_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v so_o proud_a that_o the_o jew_n despise_v all_o other_o nation_n beside_o themselves_o they_o be_v also_o oblige_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o ceremony_n not_o to_o converse_v too_o familiar_o upon_o several_a account_n with_o other_o nation_n this_o occasion_v a_o mutual_a hatred_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o which_o be_v a_o main_a obstacle_n to_o the_o propogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n neither_o can_v other_o nation_n easy_o digest_v this_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o solemn_a and_o public_a divine_a service_n they_o be_v first_o to_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n equal_a to_o the_o other_o near_o home_n beside_o this_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v esteem_v among_o they_o one_o degree_n below_o the_o native_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o very_a few_o can_v resolve_v for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n sake_n to_o be_v despise_v
among_o they_o as_o foreigner_n §_o 4._o world_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o much_o clear_a and_o also_o have_v other_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o jewish_a which_o consideration_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o divine_n but_o it_o be_v also_o free_v from_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o endow_v with_o all_o qualification_n requisite_a for_o a_o universal_a religion_n wherefore_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o which_o deserve_v particular_o to_o be_v remark_v that_o hereby_o we_o may_v investigate_v and_o penetrate_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o propriety_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n almighty_a for_o perform_v in_o public_a the_o divine_a service_n nor_o can_v any_o place_n claim_v a_o prerogative_n before_o another_o so_o that_o no_o nation_n henceforward_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v exception_n about_o the_o remoteness_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n unto_o he_o no_o temple_n in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o particular_a promise_n appertain_v to_o it_o that_o god_n will_v soon_o hear_v your_o prayer_n in_o that_o than_o in_o another_o no_o nation_n have_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o precedency_n before_o another_o whereby_o one_o may_v claim_v a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o here_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o greek_a no_o bond_n nor_o freeman_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v no_o particular_a family_n or_o tribe_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o be_v exclude_v here_o provide_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n there_o be_v no_o article_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o cultivate_v with_o other_o either_o familiarity_n or_o to_o render_v to_o one_o another_o the_o duty_n require_v from_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v pure_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v government_n quite_o separate_v from_o all_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n yet_o be_v her_o doctrine_n not_o in_o the_o least_o repugnant_a to_o or_o alter_v civil_a society_n or_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o rather_o though_o that_o be_v not_o her_o main_a intention_n confirm_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a society_n or_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o live_v honest_o quiet_o and_o secure_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o from_o execute_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o high_a civil_a power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n true_a reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n or_o from_o administer_a all_o office_n and_o perform_v such_o duty_n without_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o maintain_v a_o state_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o christian_a religion_n rather_o promote_v all_o these_o thing_n express_o command_v we_o strict_o to_o observe_v every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o those_o where_o no_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v be_v convenient_o inflict_v by_o the_o civil_a constitution_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o zeal_n as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a with_o honesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o wherefore_o not_o any_o philosophy_n or_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o who_o will_v make_v a_o true_a comparison_n betwixt_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o body_n be_v therefore_o oblige_v as_o he_o hope_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o soul_n before_o god_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o sovereign_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v for_o the_o abovementioned_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o introduce_v and_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a nor_o that_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o great_a many_o christian_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o turk_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o inclination_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o will_v not_o in_o earnest_n apply_v themselves_o to_o alter_v their_o evil_a inclination_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o this_o religion_n §_o 5._o religion_n as_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v can_v scarce_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o more_o understand_a sort_n so_o there_o arise_v now_o a_o question_n viz._n whether_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a that_o the_o outward_a direction_n or_o government_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o another_o beside_o he_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n in_o a_o state_n or_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o whether_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o it_o be_v lodge_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o particular_a independent_a of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o sovereign_a administrator_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o who_o all_o other_o christian_a state_n ought_v to_o depend_v in_o this_o point_n or_o which_o some_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n whether_o every_o state_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o its_o own_o constitution_n and_o interest_n or_o whether_o all_o other_o state_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o one_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o one_o with_o the_o detriment_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n by_o the_o outward_a direction_n or_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o constitute_v certain_a person_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n and_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o person_n the_o supreme_a administration_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o possession_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o religious_a service_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o outward_a maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o may_v arise_v among_o the_o clergy_n under_o what_o pretext_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v and_o such_o like_a we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a direction_n of_o religious_a affair_n and_o betwixt_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o teach_v preach_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o doubtless_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o clergy_n this_o question_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o establish_v not_o of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v for_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o divine_a revelation_n no_o humane_a power_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o direction_n in_o the_o same_o before_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thorough_o propose_v and_o teach_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a authority_n for_o so_o do_v from_o god_n almighty_a for_o when_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v send_v his_o disciple_n as_o delegate_n and_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o publish_v and_o introduce_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o receive_v their_o commission_n for_o preach_v every_o where_o not_o from_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o immediate_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o obedient_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o will_v be_v next_o to_o a_o absurdity_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v pretend_v to_o a_o direction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o before_o from_o whence_o arise_v this_o consequence_n that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o themselves_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v infidel_n or_o erroneous_a in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o to_o commit_v the_o direction_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v to_o make_v the_o wolf_n a_o shepherd_n §_o 6._o general_n this_o question_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o
three-several_a way_n first_o whether_o this_o necessity_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o religion_n in_o general_n or_o second_o whether_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a or_o three_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o divine_a institution_n or_o the_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n i_o be_o in_o no_o way_n able_a to_o find_v out_o for_o reason_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n i_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o state_n and_o thereby_o introduce_v two_o different_a power_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o such_o a_o double-headed_n sovereignty_n in_o a_o state_n administer_v continual_a fuel_n which_o at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o jealousy_n division_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n leave_v the_o supreme_a direction_n of_o the_o outward_a matter_n belong_v to_o divine_a service_n to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o state_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v not_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o subject_n which_o be_v false_a or_o erroneous_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n also_o be_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n but_o after_o civil_a society_n be_v institute_v that_o same_o power_n be_v thereby_o devolve_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n in_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v not_o live_v under_o any_o regulate_v government_n exercise_v this_o power_n in_o their_o family_n which_o use_v to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n as_o haereditas_fw-la eximia_fw-la or_o a_o hereditary_a prerogative_n if_o the_o brother_n after_o the_o father_n death_n do_v resolve_v to_o live_v together_o in_o one_o community_n but_o when_o afterward_o civil_a society_n be_v institute_v the_o same_o power_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o head_n of_o these_o society_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o weighty_a consideration_n for_o if_o every_o one_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a choice_n in_o this_o point_n the_o various_a and_o different_a ceremony_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n must_v needs_o have_v introduce_v confusion_n division_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n and_o though_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o public_a ministry_n be_v hereditary_a to_o one_o particular_a family_n yet_o the_o inspection_n and_o supreme_a direction_n be_v among_o they_o reserve_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o same_o be_v practise_v among_o most_o other_o nation_n §_o 7._o particular_a neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v particular_o so_o qualify_v as_o to_o imply_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o abovementioned_a direction_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n though_o it_o contain_v something_o more_o than_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n since_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o directive_n power_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o perform_v the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o can_v i_o find_v out_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v want_v mean_n due_o to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o this_o administration_n or_o direction_n at_o least_o they_o may_v let_v this_o direction_n be_v exercise_v under_o their_o authority_n by_o such_o as_o have_v acquire_v sufficient_a ability_n for_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o sovereign_n exercise_v their_o power_n by_o other_o in_o civil_a affair_n so_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v never_o deny_v to_o appertain_v to_o sovereign_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o doctor_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o they_o than_o be_v require_v from_o a_o king_n for_o both_o in_o these_o and_o other_o matter_n sovereign_n ought_v to_o act_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v apply_v themselves_o thorough_o to_o such_o affair_n and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o good_a and_o wise_a king_n if_o this_o power_n be_v not_o well_o exercise_v so_o it_o be_v both_o his_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o religious_a matter_n well_o perform_v for_o the_o more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a he_o be_v in_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o more_o obedient_a and_o better_o qualify_v his_o subject_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v and_o he_o may_v the_o better_a hope_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n almighty_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v why_o god_n almighty_a shall_v not_o as_o well_o afford_v his_o assistance_n to_o a_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n sovereign_a as_o to_o any_o other_o to_o perform_v this_o government_n praise-worthy_o last_o because_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o way_n derogate_v from_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o law_n or_o from_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o disagree_v from_o this_o in_o this_o one_o point_n except_o a_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o express_o forbid_v sovereign_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o direction_n and_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o sovereignty_n without_o any_o dependency_n at_o all_o those_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v who_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n this_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o western_a church_n §_o 8._o religion_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n begin_v to_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o far_o distant_a country_n meet_v with_o great_a approbation_n in_o a_o short_a time_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n but_o more_o especial_o among_o the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n very_o joyful_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n which_o enlighten_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n also_o themselves_o who_o be_v of_o mean_a extraction_n and_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n use_v to_o converse_v most_o among_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o have_v the_o most_o easy_a access_n to_o they_o as_o their_o equal_n but_o man_n of_o quality_n and_o learning_n do_v scare_v at_o first_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o of_o they_o will_v profess_v it_o religion_n if_o we_o may_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wise_a god_n to_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o introduce_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o learned_a man_n because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deem_v hereafter_o a_o state_n trick_n or_o a_o philosophical_a speculation_n but_o that_o whenever_o a_o due_a comparison_n may_v be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o slender_a beginning_n and_o prodigious_a increase_n of_o this_o religion_n the_o world_n may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v something_o above_o humane_a power_n and_o because_o the_o learned_a have_v prove_v unsuccessful_a with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n in_o their_o discovery_n concern_v divine_a matter_n and_o that_o socrates_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_o receive_v superstition_n and_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o such_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abolish_v those_o and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o to_o introduce_v a_o better_a religion_n god_n almighty_n be_v willing_a to_o convince_v the_o
direction_n and_o presidentship_n of_o such_o assembly_n council_n whatever_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v there_o do_v at_o least_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n if_o their_o decree_n shall_v pass_v afterward_o for_o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o the_o state_n indeed_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n no_o more_o than_o the_o clergy_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o right_a of_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o explain_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o to_o be_v commit_v like_o sibylline_a oracle_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o certain_a priest_n and_o since_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v at_o least_o the_o supreme_a direction_n of_o these_o assembly_n where_o matter_n concern_v the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v from_o hence_o also_o this_o benefit_n will_v accrue_v to_o the_o public_a that_o thereby_o the_o extravagant_a heat_n and_o immoderate_a passion_n which_o be_v common_o obvious_a in_o these_o dispute_n may_v be_v moderate_v matter_n may_v be_v debate_v with_o prudence_n and_o not_o stretch_v too_o high_a out_o of_o a_o fondness_n of_o contradict_v nor_o that_o any_o one_o by_o malicious_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o opinion_n may_v fall_v under_o slander_n and_o censure_n or_o the_o excommunication_n be_v thunder_v out_o without_o necessity_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o because_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n do_v either_o neglect_v this_o their_o right_n or_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v it_o this_o occasion_v great_a confusion_n in_o some_o council_n councilâ—_n from_o hence_o also_o the_o pope_n take_v a_o opportunity_n after_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o above_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o council_n themselves_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n even_o concern_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o introduce_v such_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o his_o interest_n and_o state_n and_o by_o pretend_v to_o the_o high_a jurisdiction_n to_o exempt_v the_o church_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o when_o once_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v that_o all_o these_o matter_n do_v belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o right_n by_o which_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o above_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o jurisdiction_n 12._o beside_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o they_o very_o seldom_o plead_v their_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o pagan_a judge_n but_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o they_o use_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o their_o contest_v they_o may_v not_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o heathen_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v unbecoming_a that_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o despise_v worldly_a riches_n shall_v quarrel_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o same_o this_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o praiseworthy_a at_o that_o time_n so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o rather_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n though_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o christian_a judge_n the_o bishop_n afterward_o pretend_v to_o a_o formal_a jurisdiction_n which_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a judge_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n be_v thereby_o divert_v from_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n there_o be_v also_o another_o custom_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o if_o a_o scruple_n arise_v concern_v nearness_n of_o blood_n in_o marriage_n marriage_n they_o use_v to_o take_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n do_v arise_v betwixt_o marry_a people_n it_o use_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o the_o time_n also_o when_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v use_v to_o give_v they_o their_o benediction_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o this_o if_o in_o itself_o consider_v very_o good_a beginning_n furnish_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a abuse_n afterward_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o hence_o take_v a_o pretext_n to_o subject_v all_o matrimonial_a affair_n concern_v divorce_n nullity_n of_o marriage_n succession_n inheritance_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o great_a consequence_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o to_o render_v his_o pretension_n the_o more_o plausible_a do_v make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n beside_o this_o excommunication_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o recommend_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o heathen_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n especial_o since_o some_o sort_n of_o vice_n be_v not_o punishable_a according_a to_o the_o pagan_a law_n wherefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o any_o one_o have_v give_v a_o public_a scandal_n by_o his_o vicious_a life_n a_o certain_a church_n penance_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o at_o the_o utmost_a do_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n provide_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o supreme_a direction_n and_o take_v care_n that_o such_o a_o censure_n be_v not_o abuse_v out_o of_o obstinacy_n or_o private_a end_n and_o passion_n especial_o since_o these_o censure_n have_v have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o civil_a society_n that_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n no_o body_n will_v converse_v with_o any_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o any_o one_o except_o to_o the_o sovereign_n if_o you_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v afterward_o abuse_v this_o censure_n and_o extend_v it_o even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n and_o by_o forbid_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o bestow_v their_o kingdom_n upon_o other_o have_v force_v they_o to_o a_o compliance_n against_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v sufficient_o know_v out_o of_o history_n yet_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n these_o abuse_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o same_o height_n for_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n do_v at_o least_o so_o far_o maintain_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o domineer_v over_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n want_v a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v themselves_o one_o above_o the_o other_o because_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n have_v no_o other_o prerogative_n allow_v he_o but_o precedency_n of_o rank_n above_o the_o other_o without_o his_o diocese_n but_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n §_o pope_n 14._o but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n the_o church_n afterward_o take_v quite_o another_o face_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v project_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o a_o monarchy_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o have_v not_o have_v its_o parallel_n ever_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o quite_o other_o principle_n and_o uphold_v by_o very_o different_a mean_n from_o other_o state_n the_o more_o influence_n this_o monarchy_n have_v have_v for_o several_a hundred_o year_n together_o upon_o the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o europe_n and_o have_v be_v maintain_v with_o great_a zeal_n by_o one_o and_o oppose_v by_o the_o other_o party_n the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o dive_v into_o the_o first_o origin_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o to_o allege_v some_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o last_o age_n this_o monarchy_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o totter_a condition_n but_o have_v recollect_v its_o vigour_n in_o we_o from_o whence_o a_o wise_a man_n also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o success_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o project_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o reconcile_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o towards_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o monarchy_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n
have_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v though_o afar_o off_o the_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n it_o which_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o western_a part_n for_o bad_a ware_n be_v best_a vent_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v soon_o prevail_v upon_o to_o believe_v ridiculous_a story_n than_o a_o wise_a man_n verse_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o science_n there_o be_v several_a cause_n ignorance_n which_o promote_v this_o barbarity_n which_o do_v degenerate_a afterward_o into_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o pedantry_n whereas_o the_o former_a age_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v with_o learned_a men._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o be_v the_o invasion_n make_v upon_o the_o western_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o those_o nation_n who_o tho_o sufficient_o brave_a be_v ignorant_a of_o learning_n which_o occasion_v for_o one_o or_o two_o age_n after_o great_a change_n in_o the_o government_n bloody_a war_n horrible_a disorder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o learn_v be_v the_o product_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v little_o regard_v in_o time_n of_o war_n or_o during_o the_o distraction_n of_o a_o state_n since_o then_o there_o be_v but_o little_a leisure_n time_n give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o book_n the_o school_n be_v common_o destroy_v and_o the_o teacher_n oblige_v to_o make_v shift_n where_o best_o they_o can_v a_o musket_n be_v at_o such_o time_n of_o more_o use_n than_o a_o school_n satchel_n the_o schoolmaster_n especial_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v up_o shop_n at_o such_o time_n if_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o learning_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o book_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v accessary_a to_o this_o barbarism_n for_o because_o the_o philosopher_n have_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o afterward_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n continue_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o clergyman_n especial_o these_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o hatred_n against_o philosophy_n and_o against_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o that_o they_o not_o only_o infuse_v the_o same_o into_o their_o auditor_n but_o also_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o school_n and_o take_v from_o the_o young_a student_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o pagan_a author_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v again_o infect_v with_o the_o erroneous_a principle_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sinful_a for_o christian_n to_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v fill_v every_o where_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pagan-idol_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v as_o much_o as_o name_v by_o christian_n they_o relate_v a_o story_n concern_v s._n hierom_n how_o that_o he_o be_v whip_v in_o a_o vision_n with_o rod_n dream_n because_o he_o use_v frequent_o to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o cicero_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n the_o read_n of_o pagan_a author_n and_o learn_v be_v in_o those_o miserable_a time_n become_v almost_o useless_a except_o to_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o profess_v divinity_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o learning_n be_v lodge_v therefore_o among_o the_o clergy_n the_o main_a institution_n in_o the_o school_n be_v only_o direct_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o young_a disciple_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o dive_v much_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o ancient_a learning_n and_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n have_v great_o promote_v the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n be_v evident_a enough_o to_o those_o who_o will_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o learned_a age_n those_o decretal_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n can_v never_o have_v pass_v muster_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v a_o authority_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o prescribe_v law_n ot_fw-mi the_o christian_a world_n but_o when_o afterward_o the_o time_n prove_v more_o favourable_a in_o europe_n school_n and_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o some_o among_o the_o most_o considerable_a nation_n of_o europe_n can_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v in_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n they_o introduce_v into_o the_o school_n over_o which_o they_o have_v assume_v the_o supreme_a direction_n the_o most_o miserable_a sort_n of_o pedantry_n which_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o their_o creature_n with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o their_o school_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o policy_n have_v have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o then_o due_o instruct_v concern_v the_o foundation_n nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o that_o no_o state_n can_v be_v esteem_v well_o establish_v where_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n be_v either_o divide_v or_o diminish_v monarchy_n and_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a politician_n themselves_o have_v divulge_v most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o division_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n whereby_o they_o have_v enamour_v the_o people_n with_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a sort_n of_o government_n but_o infuse_v into_o they_o such_o a_o hatred_n against_o monarchy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o they_o that_o the_o more_o they_o can_v encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o more_o it_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o state_n in_o this_o pernicious_a opinion_n a_o great_a many_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tyrannical_a proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v mortal_o hate_v by_o most_o of_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o great_a wonder_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o general_a ignorance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a policy_n be_v not_o teach_v among_o the_o christian_a clergy_n since_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o profession_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o by_o degree_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n be_v lay_v few_o do_v thorough_o understand_v of_o what_o consequence_n this_o undertake_n be_v and_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n when_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o we_o see_v even_o to_o this_o day_n that_o in_o those_o school_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o principle_n of_o true_a policy_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o at_o least_o so_o disfigure_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o support_v it_o §_o monarchy_n 15._o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o rome_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o this_o city_n have_v a_o particular_a prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o first_o have_v its_o râ—se_n and_o increase_v for_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v s._n peter_n chair_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v from_o thence_o that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o next_o place_n assign_v he_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o that_o city_n be_v then_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o new_a rome_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o western_a roman_a empire_n be_v come_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v its_o former_a lustre_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n dispute_v the_o precedency_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v endure_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o afterward_o enjoy_v their_o full_a liberty_n the_o clergy_n begin_v under_o pretence_n of_o introduce_v a_o wholesome_a order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v a_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n or_o hierarchy_n the_o bishop_n have_v then_o begin_v to_o claim_v a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o priest_n the_o bishop_n also_o be_v make_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o common_o the_o inspection_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o same_o province_n metropolitan_n who_o be_v then_o call_v metropolitan_n do_v afterward_o viz._n about_o the_o eight_o century_n most_o of_o they_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n four_o of_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a above_o
all_o the_o rest_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n patriarch_n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n these_o be_v then_o the_o four_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v add_v to_o their_o number_n because_o of_o the_o ancient_a holiness_n of_o that_o city_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n out_o of_o a_o spite_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o murder_n commit_v upon_o mauritius_n do_v grant_v the_o precedency_n to_o boniface_n iii_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n yet_o this_o prerogative_n do_v not_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o bare_a precedency_n nor_o do_v imply_v any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o other_o patriarch_n never_o acknowledge_v and_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o put_v his_o command_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o oliva_n which_o be_v falsify_v they_o send_v he_o back_o a_o very_a smart_n answer_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o power_n the_o same_o be_v pure_o human_a nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v allege_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n possess_v the_o first_o rank_n other_o than_o why_o he_o of_o antioch_n have_v the_o three_o among_o they_o and_o because_o one_o state_n can_v prescribe_v law_n to_o another_o therefore_o if_o any_o prerogative_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o the_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v nothing_o former_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o other_o state_n nor_o can_v they_o extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n but_o if_o we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n have_v afterward_o allow_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n this_o be_v either_o do_v because_o they_o either_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o power_n or_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o treaty_n or_o alliance_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o better_a to_o administer_v the_o church_n affair_n with_o the_o pope_n direction_n such_o a_o treaty_n or_o alliance_n as_o it_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o state_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v annul_v again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o alliance_n be_v whenever_o it_o prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n or_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o state_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o imposition_n obtain_v his_o power_n over_o other_o state_n these_o so_o misguide_a and_o thus_o surprise_v state_n have_v a_o right_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n to_o shake_v off_o such_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o beside_o may_v demand_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o damage_n sustain_v by_o these_o imposture_n §_o sovereignty_n 16._o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extend_v their_o power_n over_o the_o western_a part_n all_o at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v introduce_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o degree_n and_o by_o various_a artifices_fw-la and_o under_o several_a pretence_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o fasten_v their_o paw_n they_o do_v not_o retreat_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o pretension_n though_o they_o be_v several_a time_n deny_v admittance_n they_o do_v very_o wise_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o opportunity_n which_o present_v itself_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o my_o judgement_n when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o choose_v other_o place_n of_o residence_n beside_o rome_n it_o since_o by_o their_o constant_a presence_n there_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v keep_v under_o the_o ambitious_a design_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o questionless_a be_v no_o less_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a than_o those_o of_o rome_n can_v never_o gain_v this_o point_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o main_o contribute_v to_o this_o power_n be_v that_o afterward_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a new_a kingdom_n erect_v by_o barbarous_a and_o pagan_a nation_n and_o these_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pay_v to_o her_o a_o profound_a respect_n and_o to_o honour_v she_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o western_a part_n to_o recite_v all_o the_o particular_n here_o be_v not_o for_o our_o purpose_n bishop_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o main_a point_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remark_v that_o since_o the_o five_o century_n the_o bishop_n which_o live_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n use_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n out_o of_o a_o superstition_n or_o a_o devotion_n very_o common_a in_o those_o day_n or_o because_o they_o thereby_o intend_v to_o testify_v their_o firm_a adherency_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n change_v into_o a_o necessity_n and_o such_o as_o neglect_v it_o use_v to_o receive_v severe_a rebuke_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n afterward_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n some_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n also_o that_o be_v novice_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n use_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o and_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v some_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o the_o true_a use_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o they_o once_o perceive_v at_o rome_n that_o their_o answer_n be_v take_v as_o decision_n they_o begin_v to_o send_v their_o decree_n before_o they_o be_v demand_v under_o pretence_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o christian_a bishop_n it_o ought_v to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n under_o the_o same_o pretence_n they_o make_v themselves_o immediate_a judge_n over_o the_o difference_n arisen_a betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o use_v to_o depose_v such_o bishop_n as_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o a_o right_a ordination_n or_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o some_o enormous_a crime_n they_o oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o pretend_v to_o a_o prerogative_n or_o to_o obtain_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o canon_n they_o do_v travel_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o encourage_v in_o their_o demand_n whereby_o the_o staple_n of_o dispensation_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v grant_v be_v establish_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v lose_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n he_o use_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o encourage_v the_o french_a historian_n relate_v that_o because_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o arles_n the_o capital_a city_n over_o seven_o province_n the_o pope_n constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n his_o vicar_n in_o france_n for_o fear_n lest_o the_o say_a archbishop_n may_v by_o degree_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o patriarch_n of_o france_n and_o this_o archbishop_n choose_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n though_o precarious_o over_o seventeen_o province_n into_o which_o france_n be_v divide_v at_o that_o time_n than_o to_o be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o seven_o in_o his_o own_o right_n this_o man_n to_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o his_o commission_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v endeavour_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n there_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n when_o great_a disorder_n and_o debauchery_n be_v become_v frequent_a among_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n winifred_n a_o english_a friar_n who_o name_n be_v winifred_n and_o who_o afterward_o call_v himself_o boniface_n do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a zeal_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o several_a part_n
the_o encouragement_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n that_o endow_v they_o with_o great_a revenue_n but_o when_o the_o charity_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v almost_o to_o be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o great_a charge_n bestow_v upon_o so_o many_o rich_a monastery_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contain_v all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o sort_n of_o life_n at_o last_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant-fryar_n be_v erect_v mendicant_n these_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v forward_o to_o choose_v a_o monastic_a life_n to_o live_v in_o plenty_n but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o best_a life_n maintain_v themselves_o by_o alms._n a_o great_a many_o have_v embrace_v this_o severe_a order_n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o particular_a holiness_n and_o merit_n which_o they_o believe_v do_v belong_v to_o this_o order_n or_o rather_o a_o ecclesiastic_a ambition_n the_o pride_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o great_a and_o natural_a to_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o command_n of_o god_n sufficient_a but_o rather_o will_v receive_v heaven_n from_o god_n almighty_a as_o a_o desert_n than_o as_o a_o gift_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o have_v a_o preference_n before_o other_o even_o in_o the_o other_o life_n some_o there_o be_v who_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n out_o of_o desperation_n some_o out_o of_o laziness_n a_o great_a many_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o relation_n send_v into_o a_o monastery_n out_o of_o superstition_n or_o poverty_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o family_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o estate_n among_o a_o great_a many_o child_n and_o out_o of_o these_o friar_n the_o pope_n have_v choose_v his_o regiment_n of_o guard_n which_o he_o lay_v in_o garrison_n not_o only_o to_o plague_v the_o laiety_n but_o also_o to_o curb_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v uphold_v the_o friar_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n against_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n especial_o when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o immediate_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o handle_v they_o that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a jealousy_n on_o foot_n betwixt_o their_o several_a order_n as_o for_o example_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n they_o nevertheless_o keep_v so_o even_o a_o balance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o so_o equal_o dispose_v of_o their_o favour_n towards_o they_o that_o one_o order_n may_v not_o oppress_v another_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n partiality_n these_o friar_n also_o use_v to_o interfere_v often_o with_o the_o regular_a clergy_n clergy_n as_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o legacy_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o hence_o do_v arise_v a_o continual_a envy_n and_o hatred_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o regular_a clergy_n against_o these_o friar_n who_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o pope_n favour_n be_v not_o concern_v at_o their_o anger_n and_o therefore_o whenever_o any_o bishop_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n these_o friar_n with_o their_o clamour_n and_o noise_n pursue_v he_o every_o where_o like_a so_o many_o hound_n and_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o common_a people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v in_o great_a veneration_n through_o their_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n never_o can_v make_v a_o great_a party_n among_o the_o common_a people_n beside_o this_o the_o friar_n always_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v continual_a advice_n concern_v they_o to_o their_o general_n reside_v at_o româ—_n whereby_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v enable_v to_o oppose_v timely_o any_o design_n intend_v against_o their_o authority_n and_o these_o friar_n prove_v the_o main_a obstacle_n why_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o so_o effectual_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o assume_v over_o they_o so_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o they_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v the_o current_n though_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v more_o dreadful_a to_o they_o than_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o order_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o expect_v more_o favour_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o undeniable_a that_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n especial_o among_o those_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o evident_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n do_v insist_v very_o close_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v whether_o bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o residence_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jansenist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o the_o more_o refine_a sort_n do_v easy_o perceive_v what_o their_o intention_n be_v by_o make_v this_o proposition_n for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o this_o it_o must_v also_o be_v a_o consequence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o mean_n and_o instruct_v they_o with_o sufficient_a power_n qui_fw-la that_o jus_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o jus_o ad_fw-la media_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n first_o and_o to_o purchase_v a_o authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n the_o pope_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n before_o he_o can_v surmount_v this_o obstacle_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o last_o council_n since_o the_o pope_n will_v scarce_o hereafter_o put_v his_o grandeur_n to_o the_o hazard_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n which_o also_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v of_o no_o further_a use_n since_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o above_o council_n from_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n and_o a_o bind_n or_o oblige_v power_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o bishop_n be_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n oblige_v not_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n since_o thereby_o they_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v for_o protection_n from_o their_o sovereign_n who_o must_v be_v potent_a prince_n if_o they_o shall_v protect_v they_o against_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o choose_v the_o least_o of_o two_o evil_n §_o 19_o it_o though_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o in_o great_a number_n of_o ecclesiastic_n yet_o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o intend_a to_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o way_n dependent_a on_o any_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n to_o any_o civil_a power_n but_o himself_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v his_o grandeur_n and_o not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o where_o also_o his_o adherent_n may_v find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n whenever_o they_o shall_v be_v pursue_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o establish_v this_o be_v a_o business_n of_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o labour_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v effect_v without_o great_a opposition_n and_o that_o by_o a_o great_a many_o artifices_fw-la and_o knavish_a trick_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o emperor_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o goth_n last_v in_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o this_o greatness_n emperor_n but_o this_o have_v be_v destroy_v under_o the_o
emperor_n justinian_n and_o rome_n and_o italy_n make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v their_o opportunity_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o emperor_n who_o authority_n be_v mighty_o decay_v in_o italy_n partly_o by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o their_o governor_n at_o ravenna_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n for_o the_o lombard_n be_v master_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n ii_o one_o emperor_n be_v for_o ruine_v the_o other_o beside_o this_o some_o of_o these_o emperor_n be_v against_o the_o adore_a of_o image_n and_o leo_n isaurus_n quite_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o adoration_n be_v whole_o degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o saint_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o god_n himself_o this_o undertake_n be_v very_o vehement_o oppose_v by_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o image_n partly_o because_o the_o roman_a chair_n find_v this_o superstition_n very_o advantageous_a partly_o because_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v undertake_v a_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v busy_a to_o introduce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n in_o the_o western_a part_n partly_o also_o because_o he_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n the_o better_a to_o obtain_v his_o aim_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o the_o governor_n reside_v at_o ravenna_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o emperor_n right_a be_v slay_v in_o a_o tumult_n whereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v abolish_v in_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o these_o country_n begin_v to_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 20._o france_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v threaten_v by_o another_o enemy_n who_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v more_o troublesome_a to_o he_o than_o former_o the_o emperor_n who_o live_v at_o so_o considerable_a a_o distance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o longobard_n endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o of_o all_o italy_n they_o have_v already_o take_v raâ—enna_n and_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v in_o italy_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v their_o victory_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v for_o protection_n except_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v these_o difference_n by_o a_o amicable_a composition_n but_o the_o longobard_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o they_o resolve_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o italian_a affair_n they_o be_v easy_o prevail_v upon_o to_o undertake_v this_o business_n not_o only_o because_o pope_n zachary_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pepin_n who_o have_v abdicate_v the_o lawful_a king_n be_v from_o a_o grand-marshal_n become_v king_n of_o france_n but_o also_o they_o have_v thereby_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o make_v conquest_n in_o italy_n whereof_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v be_v always_o very_o ambitious_a pepin_n and_o afterward_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v be_v so_o fortunate_a in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o longobard_n as_o to_o conquer_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o give_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n all_o that_o tract_n of_o land_n which_o have_v be_v former_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o grecian_a governor_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o obtain_v this_o gift_n the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o the_o fictitious_a donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o in_o those_o barbarous_a time_n be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a world_n beside_o this_o the_o french_a king_n have_v great_a obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o abovementioned_a reason_n and_o be_v also_o fond_a of_o acquire_v the_o name_n of_o pious_a prince_n by_o bestow_v liberal_a present_n out_o of_o other_o man_n possession_n for_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o common_a custom_n that_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o clergy_n nay_o the_o prince_n use_v to_o grant_v they_o these_o possession_n without_o any_o encumbrance_n that_o thereby_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v free_a possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o these_o extravagant_a donation_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o do_v labour_n with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o fear_v that_o these_o extravagant_a donation_n and_o grant_n may_v be_v recall_v and_o declare_v void_a by_o their_o successor_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o maxim_n of_o wise_a men._n that_o prince_n by_o grant_v extravagant_a privilege_n and_o gift_n make_v their_o subject_n rather_o jealous_a than_o friend_n since_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v they_o live_v always_o in_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o may_v be_v take_v away_o again_o employ_v all_o mean_n so_o to_o establish_v themselves_o as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o therein_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o prince_n those_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o exercise_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o these_o country_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o the_o people_n refuse_v the_o same_o as_o be_v for_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o think_v it_o very_o odd_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v also_o a_o worldly_a prince_n when_o therefore_o the_o roman_n mutinied_a against_o pope_n leo_n iii_o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o assistance_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o restore_v the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v charles_n emperor_n whereby_o he_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o governor_n at_o ravenna_n and_o the_o other_o remnant_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o enjoy_v these_o country_n under_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o therefore_o use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n §_o 21._o sovereignty_n but_o the_o pope_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o imperial_a protection_n because_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mutinous_a the_o emperor_n use_v to_o check_v they_o and_o sometime_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o they_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o employ_v all_o their_o cunning_a and_o labour_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o aim_n they_o use_v to_o make_v it_o their_o constant_a business_n to_o raise_v intestine_a commotion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o germany_n sometime_o in_o italy_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o germany_n be_v always_o very_o busy_a as_o be_v dissatisfy_v that_o they_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o emperor_n who_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o set_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv._o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o design_n this_o emperor_n by_o his_o debauchery_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n live_v in_o discontent_n and_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o gregory_n vii_o who_o be_v before_o call_v hildebrand_n a_o proud_a resolute_a and_o obstinate_a man_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n he_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o grant_n of_o church-benefice_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o since_o he_o make_v a_o traffic_n with_o they_o and_o sell_v
expose_v to_o public_a view_n the_o secret_n of_o these_o father_n council_n since_o from_o hence_o a_o opportunity_n be_v take_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o appeal_v to_o these_o which_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o terrify_v the_o pope_n withal_o whenever_o they_o pretend_v to_o transgress_v their_o bound_n the_o pope_n can_v the_o less_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n at_o that_o time_n because_o gregory_n vii_o himself_o after_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v renew_v have_v propose_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o place_n of_o security_n where_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n may_v meet_v to_o judge_v whether_o he_o or_o the_o emperor_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o to_o concert_v measure_n how_o to_o re-establish_a the_o same_o gelasius_n ii_o who_o have_v difference_n with_o henry_n v._o make_v the_o same_o declaration_n add_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o judgement_n his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v who_o be_v constitute_v judge_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n almighty_a and_o without_o who_o he_o can_v not_o decide_v a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o innocent_a iii_o have_v write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o decide_v the_o marriage_n controversy_n betwixt_o philip_n augustus_n and_o engebourgh_n of_o denmark_n without_o consult_v a_o general_a council_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o may_v thereby_o forfeit_v his_o office_n and_o dignity_n which_o word_n seem_v intimate_v that_o a_o pope_n for_o mismanagement_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o when_o afterward_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o compliment_n since_o it_o prove_v often_o dangerous_a to_o be_v too_o modest_a in_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n wherefore_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n in_o the_o year_n 1409._o do_v depose_v the_o two_o anti-popes_n benedict_n xii_o and_o gregory_n xii_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o choose_v another_o viz._n alexander_n v._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n but_o also_o turn_v out_o john_n xxiv_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n v._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v with_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o beside_o this_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o neither_o at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o in_o other_o place_n any_o money_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n all_o which_o as_o it_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o averse_a afterward_o to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o their_o cunning_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v there_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o grandeur_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v bid_v farewell_n to_o council_n for_o ever_o §_o avignon_n 24._o among_o other_o division_n this_o have_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o clement_n v._o do_v transfer_v the_o papal_a chair_n from_o rome_n to_o avignon_n as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o instigation_n of_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v have_v great_a difference_n with_o boniface_n viii_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o to_o render_v this_o ineffectual_a he_o think_v it_o the_o most_o proper_a way_n if_o the_o pope_n reside_v in_o france_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o like_a will_v be_v prevent_v for_o the_o future_a since_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hereafter_o will_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n the_o pope_n make_v this_o city_n their_o constant_a place_n of_o residence_n for_o seventy_o year_n together_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o some_o of_o the_o anti-popes_n also_o do_v reside_v there_o this_o change_n of_o the_o seat_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o several_a inconvenience_n which_o prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n also_o found_v upon_o this_o belief_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n have_v communicate_v a_o particular_a prerogative_n and_o holiness_n to_o that_o chair_n and_o whether_o the_o same_o can_v be_v transfer_v to_o avignon_n seem_v somewhat_o doubtful_a to_o a_o great_a many_o beside_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o france_n and_o to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o french_a king_n though_o also_o the_o french_a who_o then_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a catch_n have_v since_o complain_v that_o they_o get_v little_a else_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n than_o simony_n and_o another_o abominable_a vice_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v beside_o this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o keep_v among_o stranger_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o natural_a element_n its_o fault_n be_v the_o soon_o discover_v and_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o despise_v this_o removal_n also_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o italy_n for_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n come_v to_o decay_v each_o state_n be_v for_o live_v free_a and_o be_v sovereign_a itself_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelf_n and_o gibelline_n cause_v most_o horrid_a distraction_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v vanish_v by_o his_o absence_n they_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o church_n possession_n most_o city_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o florentine_n have_v send_v away_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o sovereign_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n surname_v the_o bavarian_a who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o same_o as_o be_v a_o fief_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o such_o as_o uphold_v his_o party_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o but_o very_o slender_a and_o though_o the_o pope_n recover_a part_n of_o it_o afterward_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v most_o in_o possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v nevertheless_o at_o last_o force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n which_o it_o have_v resist_v so_o long_o when_o boniface_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1393._o put_v on_o the_o bridle_n by_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o alexander_n vi._n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o pope_n have_v a_o natural_a son_n who_o name_n be_v caesar_n borgia_n but_o who_o common_o be_v call_v duke_n of_o valence_n from_o the_o dukedom_n of_o valence_n which_o he_o get_v with_o his_o lady_n charlotte_n d'_fw-fr albret_n the_o pope_n be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o make_v this_o his_o son_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o italy_n propose_v this_o expedient_a to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v drive_v out_o these_o petty_a lord_n which_o be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o these_o place_n he_o will_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o he_o succeed_v very_o well_o in_o this_o enterprise_n have_v make_v away_o with_o most_o of_o these_o petty_a lord_n some_o by_o force_n some_o by_o treachery_n for_o he_o use_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o allege_v that_o whatever_o he_o do_v can_v not_o be_v do_v amiss_o since_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o commission_n from_o his_o father_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a want_n of_o money_n wherewith_o to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n he_o and_o his_o father_n agree_v to_o poison_n the_o rich_a cardinal_n at_o a_o feast_n intend_v for_o that_o purpose_n some_o of_o who_o they_o also_o know_v to_o be_v averse_a to_o their_o design_n but_o the_o servant_n who_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o business_n have_v out_o of_o carelessness_n fill_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n a_o cup_n out_o of_o the_o poison_a flask_n the_o father_n die_v immediate_o the_o son_n narrow_o escape_v by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o sudorifick_v and_o not_o be_v
able_a so_o to_o influence_n the_o next_o election_n as_o to_o get_v one_o choose_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o caesar_n borgia_n come_v to_o nothing_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pius_n iii_o who_o sit_v but_o a_o few_o week_n in_o the_o papal_a chair_n julius_n iii_o a_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o borgia_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o have_v take_v into_o his_o possession_n all_o what_o he_o have_v get_v before_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n neither_o do_v this_o pope_n rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o have_v recover_v all_o what_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n except_o ferrara_n which_o be_v not_o reunite_v with_o the_o papal_a chair_n till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o age_n when_o the_o legitimate_a race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o esté_fw-fr be_v extinct_a this_o pope_n also_o prevent_v the_o french_a from_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n §_o pope_n 25._o but_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n seem_v to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o its_o grandeur_n when_o all_o the_o western_a part_n be_v either_o in_o communion_n with_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o some_o few_o remnant_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n and_o of_o the_o hussites_n in_o bohemia_n and_o when_o just_a the_o difference_n arisen_a betwixt_o pope_n julius_n ii_o and_o lewis_n xii_o which_o easy_o may_v have_v occasion_v another_o schism_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o happy_o compose_v by_o leo_n x._o and_o all_o the_o complaint_n against_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v there_o be_v such_o a_o revolt_n make_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n first_o raise_v upon_o a_o very_a indifferent_a occasion_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v all_o we_o will_v in_o this_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o all_o other_o matter_n only_o relate_v how_o far_o human_a counsel_n and_o help_n be_v concern_v therein_o for_o the_o hide_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n almighty_n aught_o in_o our_o judgement_n rather_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o admiration_n and_o a_o submission_n than_o to_o be_v dive_v into_o with_o presumption_n and_o what_o tacitus_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n may_v convenient_o be_v apply_v here_o abdiâ—'s_o numinis_fw-la sensus_fw-la exquirere_fw-la illicitum_fw-la anceps_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la assequare_fw-la i._n e._n to_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a design_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a uncertain_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v penetrate_v by_o we_o pope_n leo_n of_o the_o house_n of_o de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v a_o affable_a leo._n and_o magnificent_a man_n very_o liberal_a towards_o all_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o may_v have_v make_v a_o very_a good_a pope_n if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o piety_n whereas_o he_o be_v very_o careless_a of_o both_o he_o have_v live_v very_o splendid_o and_o by_o his_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n exhaust_v the_o apostolical_a chamber_n and_o not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o acquire_a riches_n make_v use_v of_o the_o cardinal_n laurence_n puccius_n who_o at_o last_o when_o all_o the_o other_o gold_n mines_n be_v empty_v propose_v the_o way_n of_o raise_v money_n by_o indulgence_n these_o indulgence_n be_v therefore_o send_v abroad_o all_o over_o christendom_n both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n egg_n milk_n and_o the_o like_a be_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v on_o fast_a day_n the_o several_a sum_n of_o money_n thereby_o to_o be_v raise_v be_v beforehand_o assign_v to_o certain_a use_n all_o what_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v in_o saxony_n and_o thereabouts_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o magdalen_n the_o pope_n sister_n she_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o pope_n grant_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o her_o share_n to_o one_o arcimbold_n a_o bishop_n by_o his_o title_n and_o coat_n but_o who_o be_v most_o experience_v in_o all_o the_o genoese_a trick_n of_o merchandise_v he_o again_o employ_v such_o as_o do_v proffer_v the_o most_o and_o have_v no_o other_o prospect_n than_o the_o get_n of_o money_n it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o custom_n in_o saxony_n that_o the_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n austin_n use_v to_o proclaim_v the_o indulgence_n but_o arcimbold_n commissioner_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v they_o at_o this_o time_n as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o that_o trade_n and_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o deal_v fair_o with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o more_o money_n than_o use_v to_o be_v gather_v at_o other_o time_n they_o choose_v therefore_o the_o dominican_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o austin_n friar_n take_v very_o ill_a as_o be_v thereby_o defraud_v of_o their_o authority_n right_o and_o profit_n the_o dominican_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o show_v themselves_o well_o qualify_v for_o this_o new_a employment_n do_v magnify_v their_o ware_n to_o that_o extravagant_a degree_n that_o their_o auditor_n be_v extreme_o scandalize_v at_o it_o especial_o since_o the_o commissioner_n live_v in_o continual_a debauchery_n and_o spend_v with_o great_a infamy_n what_o the_o poor_a country_n fellow_n spare_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n this_o oblige_a luther_n indulgence_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o hermit_n order_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o oppose_v these_o impudent_a merchant_n of_o indulgence_n and_o have_v due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o himself_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1517._o do_v affix_v 95._o thesis_n concern_v this_o point_n at_o wittenbergh_n and_o john_n tezel_n a_o dominican_n friar_n publish_v some_o other_o thesis_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o at_o franckfort_n thus_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n each_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o the_o abovementioned_a thesis_n but_o luther_n have_v upon_o his_o side_n both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n his_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n wherefore_o luther_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n power_n upon_o what_o foundation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v build_v and_o in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n which_o lead_v he_o by_o degree_n unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o imposture_n and_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o abolish_v these_o abuse_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o to_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o uphold_v his_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v very_o magnificent_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o the_o priest_n hitherto_o have_v represent_v as_o despicable_a by_o which_o mean_v he_o at_o first_o get_v a_o great_a party_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o §_o time_n 26._o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a friar_n be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o blow_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v next_o to_o the_o supreme_a direction_n of_o god_n almighty_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o time_n and_o what_o disposition_n there_o be_v at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n first_o then_o luther_n proposition_n concern_v the_o indulgence_n be_v very_o good_a and_o reasonable_a and_o a_o great_a many_o divine_n which_o afterward_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n be_v at_o first_o of_o his_o side_n as_o be_v also_o some_o cardinal_n and_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n himself_o his_o adversary_n be_v so_o perverse_a that_o every_o body_n lament_v their_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o first_o in_o the_o least_o suspect_v that_o thing_n will_v go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v luther_n himself_o have_v at_o first_o not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n have_v no_o aversion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o it_o be_v credible_o relate_v that_o when_o he_o first_o hear_v of_o he_o he_o do_v say_v that_o this_o friar_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v safe_a since_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o some_o monk_n only_o and_o these_o commissioner_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o loser_n by_o it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o clamour_n and_o raise_v such_o tumult_n by_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n that_o this_o small_a spark_n break_v
the_o mean_a while_n to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a to_o appease_v luther_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1519._o act_n a_o very_a imprudent_a part_n at_o augsburgh_n when_o he_o deal_v so_o very_o rude_o with_o luther_n and_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o proposal_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v silent_a provide_v his_o adversary_n will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o by_o this_o refusal_n make_v to_o so_o resolute_a a_o man_n who_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o recantation_n he_o force_v he_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a and_o to_o fall_v direct_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o have_v grant_v he_o that_o some_o corrupt_a manner_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n make_v continual_a instance_n at_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n court_n to_o have_v luther_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o luther_n be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o very_a solid_a and_o good_a foundation_n and_o the_o pope_n render_v his_o cause_n very_o suspicious_a that_o he_o when_o luther_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n do_v by_o make_v a_o great_a many_o evasion_n protract_v to_o call_v one_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o trust_n much_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v before_o impartial_a judge_n it_o be_v also_o a_o unlucky_a hit_n for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o henry_n viii_o who_o to_o spite_v the_o pope_n do_v open_v the_o door_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o england_n likewise_o do_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n propagate_v and_o protect_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o france_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n as_o some_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v show_v the_o way_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n into_o that_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o good_a man_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v that_o luther_n do_v wash_v the_o scabby_a head_n of_o the_o monk_n with_o so_o strong_a a_o lie_n as_o he_o do_v so_o that_o every_o thing_n seem_v to_o concur_v to_o promote_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n almighty_n §_o far_o 27._o but_o why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v not_o quite_o overturn_v several_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o those_o state_n where_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v the_o supreme_a direction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n become_v necessary_o to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o state_n will_v have_v pretend_v to_o this_o direction_n over_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n these_o who_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o no_o less_o capable_a will_v never_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_v their_o union_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v the_o main_a occasion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o act_v so_o unanimous_o and_o vigorous_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o against_o they_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o reformation_n be_v not_o undertake_v after_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o form_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a state_n but_o this_o great_a revolution_n happen_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v carry_v on_o as_o occasion_v offer_v and_o by_o degree_n and_o though_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o alarm_n yet_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v precise_o his_o opinion_n but_o be_v also_o ambitious_a of_o have_v contribute_v something_o towards_o the_o reformation_n this_o occasion_v dispute_n among_o themselves_o protestant_n and_o because_o no_o body_n have_v a_o authority_n among_o they_o to_o decide_v these_o controversy_n each_o party_n persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v such_o a_o schism_n that_o they_o become_v neglectful_a of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o fall_v upon_o one_o another_o this_o furnish_v the_o popish_a party_n with_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n who_o cry_v out_o aloud_o the_o heretic_n be_v fall_v into_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o as_o not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o since_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o endless_a labyrinth_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lead_v a_o impious_a and_o scandalous_a life_n protestant_n as_o if_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n to_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n this_o give_v also_o occasion_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v with_o great_a severity_n reprove_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v be_v general_o applaud_v for_o it_o it_o also_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o luther_n doctrine_n that_o immediate_o after_o whole_a swarm_n of_o fanatic_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o like_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o boor_n in_o germany_n run_v as_o it_o be_v mad_a and_o make_v a_o most_o dangerous_a insurrection_n when_o some_o prince_n take_v this_o point_n into_o consideration_n the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n begin_v to_o become_v suspicious_a to_o they_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v teach_v and_o authorize_v which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o what_o oppression_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o suffer_v from_o the_o clergy_n do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v it_o paris_n that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n also_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o for_o luther_n have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o university_n be_v dissatisfy_v at_o leo_n x._o because_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o member_n thereof_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o he_o submit_v his_o disputation_n with_o eckius_fw-la to_o their_o judgement_n but_o these_o give_v their_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o very_o hard_a word_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n also_o do_v afterward_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n wherefore_o they_o oppose_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o so_o powerful_o assist_v the_o league_n in_o france_n that_o henry_n iv._o if_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o crown_n be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v the_o protestant_a religion_n some_o also_o have_v observe_v calvin_n that_o when_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o afterward_o calvin_n begin_v all_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o introduce_v too_o great_a a_o reformation_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a but_o also_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o fall_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o this_o prove_v a_o main_a obstacle_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o luther_n have_v hitherto_o make_v very_o little_a alteration_n in_o outward_a matter_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ornament_n clock_n organ_n candle_n and_o such_o like_a he_o have_v retain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o have_v add_v some_o prayer_n in_o the_o native_a tongue_n so_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o most_o as_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o abuse_v only_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o revolution_n be_v likely_a to_o become_v universal_a zwinglius_fw-la appear_v in_o switzerland_n as_o do_v calvin_n afterward_o in_o france_n these_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n abolish_v all_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ornament_n destroy_v all_o relic_n break_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n abolish_v all_o order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o despoil_a religion_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v most_o affect_v the_o eye_n and_o exterior_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n this_o cause_v a_o aversion_n and_o animosity_n in_o the_o common_a people_n against_o they_o and_o increase_v its_o zeal_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o its_o ancestor_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n do_v partly_o promote_v luther_n doctrine_n a_o great_a many_o have_v thereby_o take_v
a_o opportunity_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o of_o these_o ample_a revenue_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o keep_v a_o great_a many_o prelate_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o rich_a benefice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o backward_o to_o side_n with_o luther_n party_n this_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o france_n where_o both_o the_o prelate_n and_o common_a people_n have_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v for_o break_v into_o their_o quarter_n they_o agree_v better_a afterward_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o commonalty_n be_v very_o zealous_a against_o the_o reform_a religion_n §_o recover_v 28._o but_o beside_o this_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o adherent_n have_v recover_v themselves_o from_o their_o first_o consternation_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o have_v since_o settle_v his_o affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o also_o by_o degree_n get_v ground_n of_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o luther_n do_v upbraid_v they_o and_o do_v the_o most_o mischief_n to_o they_o they_o have_v either_o quite_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v transact_v in_o a_o more_o decent_a manner_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr castè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la cautè_fw-la they_o have_v also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o weapon_n wherewith_o luther_n do_v attack_v they_o for_o the_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n do_v not_o insult_v with_o so_o much_o haughtiness_n over_o prince_n but_o treat_v they_o with_o more_o civility_n and_o lenity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o last_o age_n paul_n iv._o behave_v himself_o very_o impudent_o towards_o spain_n and_o in_o our_o age_n paul_n v._o do_v the_o same_o with_o venice_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o wise_a head_n these_o difference_n be_v compose_v before_o they_o can_v draw_v after_o they_o any_o further_a ill_a consequence_n and_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o these_o hotheaded_a proceed_n be_v in_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n for_o paul_n v._o do_v quick_o give_v fair_a word_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o venetian_n have_v send_v for_o some_o minister_n from_o geneva_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n neither_o have_v of_o late_a year_n sit_v such_o debauchee_n in_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o alexander_n vi_o or_o such_o martial_a pope_n as_o julius_n ii_o be_v but_o of_o late_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o intrigue_n under_o hand_n whilst_o they_o in_o outward_a appearance_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o promoter_n and_o mediator_n of_o peace_n that_o most_o scandalous_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o gross_a sort_n of_o simony_n they_o have_v set_v aside_o whilst_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o cajole_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o money_n in_o a_o more_o handsome_a manner_n the_o bishop_n be_v now_o of_o another_o stamp_n heretofore_o and_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o much_o more_o gravity_n than_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n nay_o there_o be_v now_o among_o the_o prelate_n eccellent_a and_o well_o qualify_v men._n the_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o monk_n also_o have_v be_v much_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o former_a brutish_a ignorance_n luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v at_o first_o gain_n mighty_o upon_o the_o people_n by_o their_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n and_o by_o their_o book_n which_o they_o publish_v thereby_o to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o piety_n prayer_n godly_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n both_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v imitate_v since_o for_o among_o they_o now_o adays_o be_v to_o be_v find_v most_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o very_o good_a prayer-book_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v now_o not_o much_o to_o object_v against_o they_o as_o to_o their_o ability_n or_o outward_a behaviour_n they_o have_v also_o get_v a_o very_a good_a insight_n into_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n and_o have_v a_o dozen_o or_o more_o distinction_n at_o hand_n against_o any_o objection_n for_o example_n whereas_o nothing_o seem_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v grant_v his_o indulgence_n for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n to_o come_v they_o know_v how_o to_o give_v this_o a_o fine_a colour_n by_o these_o distinction_n of_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a potentialiter_fw-la and_o actualiter_fw-la which_o relish_v strange_o with_o young_a student_n and_o the_o ignorant_a suppose_v they_o to_o be_v term_n full_a of_o mystery_n and_o because_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n have_v since_o alter_v their_o course_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n have_v pretend_v to_o the_o monopoly_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n so_o that_o since_o that_o time_n learning_n have_v not_o only_o not_o be_v prejudicial_a but_o very_o profitable_a to_o they_o last_o convert_v they_o now_o adays_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o propagate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v entice_v to_o come_v over_o to_o their_o party_n with_o fair_a word_n great_a promise_n and_o actual_a recompense_n if_o any_o one_o who_o be_v well_o qualify_v will_v go_v over_o to_o their_o party_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v his_o fortune_n since_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o church_n furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o maintain_v such_o a_o person_n though_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o one_o go_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o either_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o live_v or_o else_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a qualification_n he_o must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o want_n popery_n last_o of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v great_o promote_v the_o popish_a interest_n when_o they_o drive_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o hereditary_a country_n in_o germany_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o late_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o protestant_n in_o hungary_n except_o to_o a_o very_a few_o or_o else_o have_v force_v they_o to_o profess_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n §_o pope_n 29._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n have_v extend_v her_o power_n over_o the_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o thorough_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a structure_n and_o composure_n of_o this_o engine_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v sustain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o consider_v the_o pope_n in_o two_o different_a way_n first_o as_o a_o prince_n in_o italy_n and_o second_o as_o the_o spiritual_a monarch_n over_o the_o western_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o potent_a prince_n in_o italy_n but_o be_v in_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o europe_n dominion_n the_o country_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o territory_n situate_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n the_o dukedom_n of_o benevento_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n vrbino_n and_o ferrara_n the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n several_a place_n in_o tuscany_n romaniola_n or_o flaminia_n where_o be_v situate_v bologna_n and_o ravenna_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o avignon_n belong_v to_o he_o parma_n be_v a_o fief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o paul_n iii_o grant_v to_o his_o son_n lewis_n farnese_n but_o since_o that_o time_n a_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pope_n to_o alienate_v any_o fief_n or_o to_o grant_v any_o of_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o fief_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o revenue_n from_o abroad_o shall_v fail_v the_o pope_n nevertheless_o may_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o court._n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v also_o a_o fief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n every_o
civil_a power_n or_o magistrate_n who_o right_a and_o title_n be_v thereby_o impair_v and_o because_o they_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o air_n they_o must_v also_o have_v a_o power_n grant_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v not_o only_o for_o their_o subsistence_n but_o also_o for_o carry_v on_o their_o pride_n and_o extravagancy_n they_o must_v also_o have_v a_o prerogative_n grant_v they_o of_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o such_o possession_n as_o they_o have_v acquire_v to_o themselves_o though_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o territory_n and_o enjoy_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lay_v tax_n upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v they_o limit_n or_o employ_v they_o to_o any_o other_o use_n they_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a direction_n over_o this_o order_n as_o well_o concern_v their_o office_n as_o their_o possession_n do_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o same_o order_n on_o who_o the_o rest_n depend_v as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o superior_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n either_o by_o its_o number_n or_o misbehaviour_n shall_v prove_v pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n and_o though_o the_o state_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o must_v not_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a direction_n over_o this_o order_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v oblige_v also_o to_o prove_v some_o other_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v grant_v the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n to_o st._n peter_n only_o without_o allow_v the_o least_o share_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o do_v grant_v this_o prerogative_n not_o only_o to_o st._n peter_n for_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o reside_v as_o bishop_n beside_o this_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v actual_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n there_o and_o grant_v the_o say_a prerogative_n to_o no_o other_o place_n where_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v beside_o rome_n and_o because_o these_o point_n be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o be_v prove_v the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v very_o cautious_a in_o propose_v these_o question_n distinct_o to_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o confuse_o and_o superficia_o it_o be_v rather_o their_o business_n to_o fill_v the_o people_n head_n with_o far-fetched_a argument_n which_o do_v not_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o point_n viz._n concern_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n her_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n miracle_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n fit_a for_o a_o declamation_n they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o another_o expedient_a viz._n that_o if_o any_o one_o dare_v to_o contradict_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v immediate_o without_o hear_v his_o reason_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o esteem_v as_o one_o that_o be_v a_o novice_n and_o ignorant_a in_o his_o trade_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contradict_v his_o master_n but_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v §_o 31._o monarchy_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monarchy_n since_o it_o be_v in_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o a_o democratical_a or_o aristocratical_a government_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o several_a inconvenience_n which_o will_v have_v attend_v it_o but_o more_o especial_o because_o that_o so_o many_o different_a head_n as_o sway_v a_o democratical_a and_o aristocratical_a government_n will_v even_o by_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n never_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o such_o a_o union_n but_o that_o by_o raise_v of_o faction_n and_o dissension_n they_o will_v have_v easy_o overturn_v a_o work_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o slight_a a_o foundation_n but_o among_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o monarchical_a government_n they_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o man_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v invent_v one_o more_o suitable_a to_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o speculative_a invention_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a politician_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o what_o may_v be_v meet_v wital_n in_o this_o popish_a monarchy_n it_o be_v true_a some_o prince_n have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o government_n a_o great_a authority_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o government_n by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o god_n and_o by_o their_o peculiar_a approbation_n wherefore_o they_o use_v to_o be_v after_o their_o death_n place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v adore_v as_o such_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v go_v far_o and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o exalt_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o prerogative_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o powerful_a in_o this_o world_n to_o induce_v people_n to_o a_o profound_a veneration_n than_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o no_o motive_n more_o strong_a to_o enforce_v from_o they_o a_o obedience_n and_o a_o entire_a submission_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o hardship_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o this_o point_n be_v once_o gain_v and_o the_o people_n thorough_o persuade_v there_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n have_v determine_v it_o so_o beside_o this_o monarchy_n most_o nation_n have_v esteem_v a_o hereditary_a government_n the_o most_o convenient_a and_o least_o dangerous_a have_v introduce_v that_o form_n into_o their_o state_n but_o this_o form_n of_o government_n can_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n for_o in_o these_o state_n where_o the_o crown_n be_v hereditary_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o same_o be_v devolve_v to_o prince_n who_o be_v minor_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a sight_n that_o a_o child_n that_o ride_v the_o hobby-horse_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o protector_n of_o christendom_n shoul_n want_v a_o tutor_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o young_a prince_n can_v behave_v themselves_o so_o grave_o and_o wise_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o person_n of_o his_o station_n neither_o can_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v hope_v that_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o prince_n shall_v be_v inclinable_a to_o such_o a_o function_n in_o a_o word_n a_o hereditary_a succession_n will_v have_v make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o a_o temporal_a state_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v maintain_v long_o upon_o so_o awkward_a and_o slight_a a_o foundation_n for_o the_o great_a minister_n themselves_o will_v have_v be_v for_o put_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v succeed_v in_o his_o stead_n whereas_o these_o see_v they_o can_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o papacy_n by_o open_a force_n be_v now_o very_o obedient_a in_o hope_n that_o either_o they_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o their_o friend_n may_v one_o time_n or_o another_o attain_v to_o this_o dignity_n by_o election_n beside_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v happen_v that_o in_o case_n the_o royal_a family_n shall_v have_v be_v extinguish_v such_o dissension_n may_v have_v arisen_a concern_v the_o succession_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o state_n will_v thereby_o have_v be_v disjoint_v it_o be_v also_o think_v convenient_a this_o spiritual_a sovereign_n shall_v
money_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o barbarini_n that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o vrban_n viii_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o 227_o office_n and_o church-benefice_n most_o of_o they_o reckon_v at_o three_o five_o eight_o and_o ten_o thousand_o seudi_fw-la a_o piece_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v they_o get_v together_o a_o treasure_n of_o 30_o million_o of_o scudi_n this_o have_v be_v represent_v as_o a_o very_a scandalous_a thing_n by_o some_o but_o if_o due_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o suppose_v that_o since_o the_o main_a intention_n of_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n shall_v stifle_v their_o natural_a inclination_n towards_o their_o kindred_n and_o not_o make_v hay_n whilst_o the_o sun_n shine_v this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a infirmity_n that_o favourite_n and_o other_o whilst_o they_o be_v fortunate_a be_v envy_v by_o other_o who_o be_v vex_v because_o fortune_n be_v not_o so_o favourable_a to_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o pope_n since_o they_o need_v not_o entertain_v any_o considerable_a army_n scarce_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v they_o better_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o a_o custom_n have_v be_v introduce_v to_o make_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n chief_a minister_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n who_o they_o call_v cardinal_n patroon_n cardinal_n patrono_fw-la among_o other_o reason_n patroon_n why_o the_o pope_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n to_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n this_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n person_n be_v better_a secure_v against_o any_o attempt_n which_o be_v soon_o make_v upon_o his_o life_n than_o of_o other_o hereditary_a prince_n who_o death_n their_o successor_n be_v able_a to_o revenge_v how_o fearful_a the_o pope_n be_v of_o poison_n may_v be_v judge_v from_o thence_o that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o chaplain_n who_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v oblige_v to_o taste_v of_o both_o before_o the_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v also_o pretend_a that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o nephew_n this_o advantage_n be_v obtain_v that_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o governor_n have_v not_o so_o much_o opportunity_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o put_v one_o another_o out_o of_o place_n which_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n in_o elective_a state_n for_o their_o nephew_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o soon_o to_o be_v satisfy_v neither_o will_v they_o easy_o suffer_v that_o other_o shall_v enrich_v themselves_o since_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o all_o the_o hatred_n fall_v upon_o themselves_o they_o be_v also_o very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o they_o more_o free_o can_v disclose_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n to_o he_o than_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o so_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a in_o their_o management_n of_o affair_n for_o fear_n leave_v they_o may_v one_o time_n or_o another_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v their_o business_n so_o to_o oblige_v one_o prince_n or_o another_o that_o they_o may_v upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o protection_n beside_o that_o by_o their_o assistance_n affair_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o much_o more_o secrecy_n than_o otherwise_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o counsel_n he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o most_o common_o be_v very_o partial_a be_v most_o of_o they_o engage_v to_o foreign_a prince_n either_o by_o pension_n or_o benefice_n §_o 32._o clergy_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n may_v commodious_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a sort_n the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o second_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o laiety_n the_o first_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o stand_a army_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o thereby_o manitain_v his_o conquest_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v as_o subject_n that_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v those_o stand_a force_n at_o their_o charge_n the_o first_o have_v this_o particular_a obligation_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n this_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o a_o special_a holiness_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o hindrance_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prefer_v the_o interest_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o not_o side_n with_o those_o prince_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o live_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enrich_v their_o child_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o execute_v the_o pope_n will_n especial_o against_o such_o prince_n under_o who_o protection_n they_o live_v for_o since_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v esteem_v the_o dear_a pledge_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n they_o can_v the_o easy_o despise_v the_o anger_n of_o their_o prince_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o care_n to_o take_v but_o for_o themselves_o a_o single_a man_n not_o need_v to_o fear_v a_o livelihood_n in_o any_o place_n whatever_o and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o main_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n by_o all_o mean_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o make_v they_o only_o dependent_a on_o himself_o beside_o this_o the_o avaricious_a clergy_n will_v not_o have_v make_v so_o good_a a_o harvest_n if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o same_o be_v collect_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a to_o force_v celibacy_n upon_o the_o clergy_n be_v forgetful_a in_o not_o prescribe_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o recipe_n against_o incontinency_n and_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o how_o vast_a a_o number_n there_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n number_n may_v be_v best_a judge_v out_o of_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o pope_n paul_n iu._n who_o use_v to_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v 228000_o parish_n and_o 44000_o monastery_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n if_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o his_o account_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o monastery_n the_o clergy_n may_v again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o sort_n viz._n those_o who_o be_v bare_a priest_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o those_o who_o have_v engage_v themselves_o by_o a_o particular_a vow_n viz._n the_o monk_n and_o jesuit_n who_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o pope_n praetorian_a band_n they_o receive_v for_o their_o pay_n honour_n and_o dignity_n great_a revenue_n a_o quiet_a life_n without_o any_o great_a labour_n and_o live_v always_o near_o a_o good_a kitchen_n but_o those_o who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a order_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o vain_a belief_n of_o holiness_n great_a merit_n and_o particular_a prerogative_n above_o other_o §_o 33._o sâ—â—e_z the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o this_o artifice_n to_o keep_v the_o laiety_n in_o obedience_n that_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o consider_v his_o ecclesiastical_a troop_n as_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o master_n over_o their_o conscience_n which_o serve_v like_o a_o bridle_n to_o lead_v and_o turn_v they_o about_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n several_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v by_o degree_n stretch_v or_o patch_v up_o with_o new_a addition_n and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v due_o weigh_v these_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v with_o their_o adversary_n will_v soon_o find_v that_o in_o those_o point_n there_o be_v general_o a_o mixture_n of_o interest_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n power_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n among_o those_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v he_o above_o council_n and_o make_v
the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o great_a many_o century_n yet_o do_v they_o persist_v with_o great_a obstinacy_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v commit_v a_o error_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o prerogative_n before_o the_o laiety_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o ridicule_n the_o more_o impudent_o both_o god_n and_o man_n they_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n a_o chalice_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v which_o in_o very_o despicable_a term_n they_o call_v the_o rinse_n chalice_n as_o people_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v any_o unclean_o thing_n use_v to_o rinse_v their_o mouth_n marriage_n also_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o draw_v all_o matrimonial_a cause_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v often_o very_o profitable_a very_o various_a and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n since_o the_o welfare_n inheritance_n and_o succession_n of_o most_o people_n nay_o even_o of_o whole_a kingdom_n depend_v thereon_o this_o oblige_a mary_n queen_n of_o england_n to_o endeavour_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o popery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o without_o the_o pope_n authority_n she_o must_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o bastard_n and_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v among_o other_o reason_n oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v give_v dispensation_n to_o his_o father_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n daughter_n of_o who_o philip_n be_v bear_v which_o marriage_n will_v not_o easy_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o so_o many_o prohibit_v degree_n introduce_v on_o purpose_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v frequent_a opportunity_n to_o give_v dispensation_n whereby_o they_o know_v how_o to_o feather_n their_o nest_n unction_n by_o the_o extreme_a ointment_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o exhort_v the_o die_a people_n to_o leave_v legacy_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o they_o common_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o order_n purgatory_n purgatory_n be_v invent_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o die_a man_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o so_o greedy_a of_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o other_o may_v be_v liberal_a towards_o the_o clergyman_n in_o hope_n by_o their_o intercession_n and_o a_o good_a number_n of_o mass_n to_o get_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o this_o hot_a place_n the_o veneration_n pay_v to_o the_o relic_n saint_n have_v also_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o clergy_n these_o be_v employ_v beside_o other_o use_n to_o reward_v people_n of_o quality_n that_o have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o old_a bone_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o better_a present_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o saint_n serve_v for_o a_o pretext_n to_o build_v the_o more_o church_n institute_v more_o feast_n and_o employ_v and_o feed_v a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v assume_v of_o canonization_n give_v he_o a_o considerable_a authority_n among_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v dignity_n and_o office_n upon_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a even_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_n can_v but_o accept_v of_o such_o referendary_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a place_n unto_o who_o he_o propose_v this_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o credulity_n and_o ambition_n if_o they_o stick_v at_o nothing_o to_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o ever_o since_o this_o superstition_n have_v take_v root_n in_o christendom_n those_o who_o have_v be_v canonize_v have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v clergyman_n who_o either_o by_o a_o new_a invent_a hypocrisy_n or_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n have_v make_v themselves_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o by_o chance_n one_o layman_n or_o another_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o dignity_n either_o he_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o those_o that_o intercee_v for_o he_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deserve_v very_o well_o of_o the_o papal_a chair_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o by_o fictitious_a miracle_n several_a sort_n of_o image_n apparition_n exorcism_n indulgence_n jubilee_n prohibition_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o victual_n and_o such_o like_a trick_n use_v to_o fool_n the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o money_n §_o sovereignty_n 34._o next_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o university_n which_o have_v partly_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n partly_o by_o other_o state_n yet_o so_o that_o most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o have_v claim_v the_o supreme_a direction_n over_o the_o some_o have_v be_v main_o instrumental_a in_o maintain_v the_o popish_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o what_o consequence_n this_o direction_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o since_o in_o the_o university_n man_n be_v first_o imbue_v with_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o afterward_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o instil_v they_o into_o other_o the_o university_n and_o science_n there_o to_o be_v teach_v be_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o pope_n interest_n neither_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n here_o who_o claim_v the_o precedency_n before_o all_o other_o the_o only_a creature_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o to_o put_v his_o decree_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o world_n may_v thank_v the_o canon-law_n for_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o those_o long_a law_n suit_n which_o the_o clergy_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o by_o receive_v of_o bribe_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v their_o avarice_n the_o greatest-part_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v also_o the_o pope_n slave_n and_o if_o one_o or_o another_o attempt_v to_o investigate_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o these_o university_n be_v not_o teach_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o young_a student_n more_o learned_a and_o understanding_n but_o that_o the_o ingenious_a by_o these_o confuse_a and_o idle_a term_n may_v be_v divert_v from_o thorough_o investigate_a those_o matter_n which_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a discovery_n of_o the_o popish_a intrigue_n for_o their_o scholastic_a divinity_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o search_v and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n entangle_v in_o useless_a question_n invent_v chief_o by_o peter_n lombard_n thomas_n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o pedantry_n and_o what_o they_o call_v philosophy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o foolish_a chimer_n empty_a term_n and_o very_o bad_a latin_a the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o science_n may_v not_o be_v fundamental_o teach_v to_o the_o student_n with_o these_o trumperies_fw-fr the_o university_n be_v not_o only_o overrun_v during_o the_o former_a barbarous_a time_n but_o even_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o though_o most_o science_n be_v so_o much_o improve_v the_o old_a leaven_n be_v with_o great_a industry_n preserve_v and_o propagate_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o solid_a science_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v instrumental_a in_o discover_v the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suppress_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o useful_a of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n be_v much_o misinterpret_v and_o entangle_v in_o a_o endless_a labyrinth_n that_o the_o father_n confessor_n may_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o laymens_n conscience_n and_o to_o entangle_v they_o with_o so_o many_o dubious_a and_o double_a meaning_n insinuation_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o render_v incapable_a to_o examine_v and_o rule_v their_o action_n according_a to_o solid_a principle_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v guide_v blindfold_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o father_n confessor_n §_o youth_n 35._o but_o because_o learning_n have_v give_v the_o main_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n reformation_n the_o jesuit_n who_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n guard_v du_fw-fr corpse_n have_v afterward_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o management_n of_o the_o youth_n for_o they_o not_o only_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o
unwilling_a to_o ruin_v their_o fortune_n by_o go_v over_o to_o the_o protestant_a side_n where_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o share_n these_o temptation_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v resist_v wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_n upon_o his_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o of_o no_o great_a consequence_n if_o in_o some_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o priest_n they_o by_o conform_v themselves_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o believe_v as_o much_o concern_v they_o as_o be_v suitable_a with_o their_o opinion_n they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n that_o perhaps_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v always_o fond_a of_o extravagancy_n do_v believe_v these_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n there_o be_v also_o questionless_a not_o a_o few_o who_o not_o have_v sufficient_a capacity_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o point_n in_o religion_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o private_a end_n and_o perhaps_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o of_o these_o deceit_n they_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o fabulous_a invention_n only_o cover_v their_o atheistical_a principle_n with_o a_o outward_a decent_a behaviour_n to_o save_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o be_v question_v and_o disturb_v every_o man_n of_o sense_n may_v without_o difficulty_n imagine_v how_o easy_o a_o sensible_a italian_a or_o spaniard_n that_o never_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n book_n may_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n if_o he_o once_o have_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o luther_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v her_o habit_n and_o her_o garment_n appear_v far_o more_o decent_a than_o before_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o mean_a condition_n who_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n where_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o friend_n by_o put_v they_o either_o into_o some_o order_n or_o other_o of_o knighthood_n or_o into_o that_o of_o monk_n or_o other_o ecclesiastic_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o great_a many_o family_n be_v ease_v of_o a_o great_a charge_n and_o sometime_o be_v raise_v by_o it_o at_o least_o the_o superstitious_a parent_n be_v well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o see_v their_o child_n be_v become_v such_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o can_v make_v their_o fortune_n otherwise_o run_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o all_o these_o convenience_n will_v be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o church_n revenue_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n also_o have_v get_v so_o firm_a foot_n in_o those_o country_n where_o it_o now_o ride_v triumphant_a that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o prince_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o root_v it_o out_o he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o very_a difficult_a task_n since_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v for_o raise_v heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o he_o and_o not_o stick_v to_o find_v out_o another_o james_n clement_n or_o ravilliac_n for_o their_o purpose_n beside_o this_o most_o of_o those_o prince_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o political_a interest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o introduce_v a_o reformation_n can_v propose_v any_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o but_o rather_o can_v but_o fear_v very_o dangerous_a division_n and_o innovation_n §_o 38._o rome_n italy_n by_o its_o particular_a interest_n be_v oblige_v to_o support_v the_o popish_a monarchy_n it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o country_n that_o the_o pope_n reside_v among_o they_o especial_o since_o now_o a-days_o no_o other_o but_o italian_n do_v attain_v to_o this_o dignity_n italy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o great_a family_n in_o italy_n but_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n have_v some_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a chair_n poland_n because_o the_o bishop_n and_o prebendary_n in_o poland_n be_v always_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o nobility_n the_o nobleman_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a sway_n of_o affair_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v there_o also_o senator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o any_o moment_n portugal_n the_o clergy_n be_v very_o potent_a in_o portugal_n and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o innovation_n will_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o spaniard_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o portuguese_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o spain_n do_v not_o many_o year_n ago_o treat_v they_o so_o ill_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n which_o else_o may_v have_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n some_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n be_v to_o this_o day_n adhere_v to_o the_o popish_a interest_n germany_n among_o the_o imperial_a city_n that_o of_o cullen_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o city_n be_v overrun_v with_o ecclesiastic_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o count_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o hitherto_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a by_o turn_v protestant_n to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n among_o the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n have_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n because_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a appetite_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n which_o hope_v it_o must_v lay_v aside_o if_o it_o shall_v leave_v the_o popish_a religion_n what_o have_v induce_v some_o protestant_a prince_n to_o return_v to_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v sufficient_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o that_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n stand_v firm_a to_o the_o popish_a interest_n in_o germany_n since_o they_o find_v it_o more_o advantageous_a to_o be_v great_a prince_n than_o poor_a preacher_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v be_v deter_v from_o undertake_v any_o reformation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o two_o elector_n of_o collen_n which_o they_o in_o the_o last_o age_n do_v begin_v with_o a_o very_a unfortunate_a success_n in_o their_o dominion_n after_o charles_n v._o be_v influence_v by_o the_o spanish_a counsel_n do_v let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n of_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n throughout_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n have_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n not_o be_v able_a to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o willing_a for_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o emperor_n interest_n from_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o assistance_n against_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v abandon_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a clergy_n will_v be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o promise_v himself_o any_o certain_a assistance_n from_o the_o secular_a prince_n especial_o since_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a house_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o now_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o hope_n of_o attain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n by_o reason_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n will_v then_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o that_o dignity_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o pope_n also_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v not_o let_v slip_n this_o opportunity_n but_o will_v with_o all_o his_o might_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o which_o design_n he_o perhaps_o may_v meet_v with_o encouragement_n from_o the_o clergy_n the_o spaniard_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a zealot_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n spain_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n favour_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n and_o they_o common_o use_v to_o lay_v their_o design_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n wherein_o however_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n miscarry_v not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v very_o potent_a in_o spain_n and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n through_o the_o false_a
of_o their_o care_n or_o at_o least_o only_a their_o by-work_n whereas_o the_o monk_n and_o jesuit_n gain_v great_a applause_n by_o their_o mission_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n and_o though_o perhaps_o they_o brag_v more_o than_o be_v true_a of_o their_o great_a success_n there_o yet_o be_v this_o institution_n in_o the_o main_a very_o praiseworthy_a beside_o this_o there_o be_v such_o a_o implacable_a jealousy_n betwixt_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v be_v one_o and_o all_o against_o the_o papist_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o here_o such_o a_o jealousy_n be_v betwixt_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n as_o likewise_o betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n though_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o will_v always_o be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o any_o union_n betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n against_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o unequality_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n these_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o pope_n power_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o those_o protestant_n france_n that_o live_v in_o a_o protestant_a state_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v not_o so_o very_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o hugonoes_n in_o france_n have_v no_o other_o security_n but_o the_o king_n be_v bare_a word_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n which_o will_v stand_v they_o but_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o a_o zeal_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o spaniard_n or_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v easy_o pretend_v to_o force_v they_o to_o another_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v quiet_a since_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o great_a service_n the_o hugonot_n have_v do_v to_o henry_n iv._o without_o who_o assistance_n he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n poland_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pole_n shall_v raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o curland_n and_o prussia_n especial_o as_o long_o as_o the_o city_n of_o dantzick_n maintain_v her_o liberty_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n be_v so_o considerable_a germany_n that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v equal_a in_o strength_n to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o their_o be_v divide_v under_o several_a head_n and_o that_o of_o a_o different_a interest_n much_o abate_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o emperor_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n have_v twice_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o both_o their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v lose_v without_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o go_v if_o france_n and_o sweden_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v of_o late_a year_n a_o new_a maxim_n be_v set_v up_o viz_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n be_v now_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o two_o abovementioned_a crown_n and_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n be_v the_o most_o fit_o qualify_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o to_o have_v the_o direction_n among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o this_o belief_n so_o brandenburg_n and_o luneburgh_n make_v use_n of_o this_o supposition_n to_o cover_v their_o design_n of_o get_v into_o their_o possession_n those_o province_n that_o be_v give_v to_o sweden_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o have_v be_v so_o instrumental_a in_o preserve_v the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v compass_v their_o design_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o two_o house_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o country_n will_v be_v much_o less_o formidable_a to_o the_o emperor_n than_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o sweden_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n if_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o what_o assistance_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o denmark_n and_o holland_n can_v countervail_v what_o they_o have_v from_o france_n and_o sweden_n if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v obtain_v his_o end_n and_o drive_v those_o two_o nation_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o restore_v the_o spanish_a interest_n and_o then_o tire_v out_o the_o estate_n by_o send_v great_a army_n against_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o question_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o disband_v his_o victorious_a force_n or_o whether_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o under_o some_o pretence_n or_o another_o keep_v his_o army_n on_o foot_n and_o oblige_v the_o state_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o territory_n whether_o brandenburg_n and_o lunenbuhgh_n will_v be_v able_a alone_o to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n design_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_a estate_n shall_v find_v themselves_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v his_o power_n it_o will_v be_v the_o question_n whether_o these_o crown_n will_v be_v immediate_o ready_a at_o their_o demand_n or_o whether_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o affair_n will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o task_n or_o whether_o at_o the_o time_n of_o imminent_a danger_n such_o a_o one_o as_o gustaous_a adolfus_fw-la will_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o can_v act_v with_o the_o same_o fortune_n and_o success_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n be_v sufficient_o secure_v by_o seal_n and_o deed_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_n of_o germany_n if_o a_o occasion_n shall_v present_v itself_o especial_o since_o religion_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n furnish_v they_o with_o so_o specious_a a_o pretence_n must_v needs_o have_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o past_a transaction_n but_o the_o last_o peace_n make_v at_o nimmeguen_n have_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o these_o design_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n those_o protestant_a state_n therefore_o that_o be_v independent_a on_o other_o prince_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n for_o as_o two_o state_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n nevertheless_o differ_v in_o state_n interest_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n so_o though_o state_n be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o potent_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n shall_v attempt_v to_o ruin_v a_o protestant_a state_n the_o other_o roman_n catholic_n state_n will_v not_o prevent_v it_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o see_v that_o protestant_a state_n preserve_v the_o best_a way_n then_o to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v religion_n that_o each_o of_o these_o state_n take_v effectual_a care_n how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v well_o preserve_v in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o crafty_a invention_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o by_o plain_a and_o simple_a mean_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o school_n may_v be_v provide_v with_o person_n fit_o qualify_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o a_o good_a life_n may_v show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o more_o especial_o such_o as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n one_o time_n or_o another_o may_v have_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o state_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v proof_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v in_o popish_a country_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o devise_n and_o design_n of_o their_o eâ—â—â—ies_n who_o every_o day_n busy_v themselves_o in_o find_v out_o new_a project_n against_o they_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_a party_n will_v be_v mighty_o strengthen_v if_o the_o two_o chief_a faction_n among_o the_o protestant_n agree_v that_o beside_o the_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o of_o a_o different_a interest_n which_o seem_v to_o floâ—â—_n
six_o book_n by_o the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr quintinye_a chief_a director_n of_o all_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o orange_n tree_n with_o the_o raise_n of_o melon_n omit_v in_o the_o french_a edition_n make_a english_a by_o j._n evelyn_n esq_n illustrate_v with_o copper_n plate_n the_o commentary_n of_o julius_n caesar_n of_o his_o war_n in_o gallia_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o pompey_n with_o many_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a observation_n thereupon_o by_o clement_n edmond_n esquire_n to_o this_o edition_n be_v now_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n those_o excellent_a remark_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n also_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o african_a war_n write_a by_o aulus_n hirtius_n pansa_n now_o first_o make_v english_a with_o a_o geographical_a nomenclature_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a name_n of_o town_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o medal_n the_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v 727_o year_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o roman_a author_n and_o roman_a affair_n by_o laurence_n etchard_n a._n m._n the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n duke_n de_fw-fr richlieu_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o a_o new_a voyage_n to_o italy_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o chief_a town_n church_n tomb_n library_n palace_n statue_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o country_n with_o useful_a instruction_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v travel_v thither_o by_o maximilian_n misson_n gent._n adorn_v with_o figure_n book_n print_v for_o tho._n newborough_n at_o the_o golden_a ball_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n the_o great_a historical_a geographical_a and_o poetical_a dictionary_n be_v a_o curious_a miscellany_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n judge_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n of_o heresiarch_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n doctrine_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o illustrious_a prince_n etc._n etc._n of_o philosopher_n inventor_n of_o art_n and_o those_o that_o have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n the_o genealogy_n of_o several_a illustrious_a family_n in_o europe_n the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n island_n mountain_n and_o river_n and_o other_o considerable_a place_n of_o geography_n etc._n etc._n collect_v from_o the_o best_a historian_n chronologer_n and_o lexicographer_n by_o lewis_n morery_n d._n d._n the_o six_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr clarke_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n and_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o the_o english_a scotch_a nad_z irish_z nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o artificer_n etc._n etc._n by_o several_a learned_a man_n with_o the_o five_o year_n historical_a and_o geographical_a collection_n of_o edmund_n bohun_n esqiure_v never_o yet_o publish_v geographia_fw-la universalis_fw-la the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a religion_n custom_n and_o riches_n of_o each_o people_n the_o strength_n and_o government_n of_o each_o polity_n and_o state_n the_o curious_a and_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o every_o region_n with_o other_o particular_n necessary_a to_o the_o understand_a history_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n write_a original_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n by_o the_o sieur_n duval_n geographer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o r._n midgley_n m._n d._n the_o most_o ancient_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o original_a of_o civil_a society_n at_o what_o time_n the_o first_o state_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o state_n be_v very_o small_a and_o imperfect_a the_o assyrian_a empire_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o empire_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v fall_n the_o persian_a empire_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v maintain_v greece_n sparta_n macedon_n the_o politic_a conduct_n and_o great_a action_n of_o philip._n alexander_n the_o great_a he_o die_v young_a great_a trouble_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n carthage_n rome_n a_o warlike_a city_n bywhat_o mean_v rome_n become_v so_o populous_a several_a other_o military_a institution_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n two_o distinct_a body_n in_o rome_n factious_a tribune_n citizen_n too_o powerful_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n 〈…〉_z anno_fw-la 1453._o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o spain_n west_n goth_n conquer_v spain_n 410._o 554._o 572._o 586._o 646._o 677._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gothick_n empire_n in_o spain_n 713._o 714._o the_o saracen_n conquer_v spain_n king_n in_o oviedo_n pelagius_n 726._o favila_n alfonso_n i._n 737._o favila_n aurelius_n silo._n alfonsus_n i_o veremundus_n 791._o ramirus_n ordonius_n i._n alfonso_n iii_o garsias_n 910._o 913._o the_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n favila_n ii_o alfonso_n iu._n ramirus_n ii_o 931._o ordonius_n iii_n sanctius_n 955._o 965._o ramirus_n iii_o 967._o veremund_n ii_o 982._o alfonso_n v._n 999._o veremund_n iii_n 1025._o castille_n make_v a_o kingdom_n sanctius_n ii_o major_n the_o pernicious_a division_n of_o spain_n 1038._o 1045._o 1053._o sanctius_n iii_o 1067._o alfonso_n vi._n 1073._o 1085._o alfonso_n vii_o alfonso_n viii_o 1118._o 1122._o 1134._o 1137._o sanctius_n iu._n alfonso_n ix_o henry_n ferdinandus_n sanctus_n 1230._o 1230._o 1240._o 1248._o alfonso_n x._o 1256._o 1284._o sanctius_n v._n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n ferdinand_n iv_o 1312._o 1297._o alfonso_n xi_o 1324._o 1350._o peter_n the_o cruel_a 1366._o 1369._o henry_n ii_o john_n ii_o 1390._o henry_n iii_o john_n ii_o 145â—_n 1442._o henry_n iu._n 1468._o 1469._o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n unite_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 1497._o 1481._o 1483._o granada_n take_v 1492._o 1494._o america_n discover_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n 1504_o philip._n 1506._o 1512._o ferdinand_n conquer_v naâ—â—arre_o charles_n 1519._o war_n betwixt_o charles_n and_o france_n 1524._o 1525._o rome_n take_v by_o charles_n v._n 1527._o a_o peace_n madâ—_n at_o cambray_n 1538._o 1542._o peace_n make_v at_o crespy_n 1544._o charles_n wage_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 1547._o 1550._o treaty_n at_o passaw_n 1554._o abdication_n of_o charles_n peace_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n 1559._o charles_n dies_z philip_n ii_o war_n with_o england_n the_o spanish_a armado_n destroy_v 1588._o 1596._o 1594._o peace_n make_v at_o vervin_n 1551._o 1560._o 1592._o portugal_n fall_v to_o spain_n 1579._o 1595._o philip_n iii_o trucâ—_n with_o holland_n 1609._o 1602._o philip_n iu._n 1622._o 1628._o 1639._o catalonia_n rebel_n 1651._o portugal_n fall_v off_o from_o spain_n 1640._o 1636._o the_o portuguese_n duke_n of_o braganza_n proclaim_v king_n of_o portugal_n 1642._o 1647._o massanâ—llo_n '_o be_v rebellion_n at_o naples_n 1647._o 1650._o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n 1662._o 1665._o charles_n ii_o 1668._o peace_n with_o portugal_n the_o triple_a alliance_n peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 1668._o peace_n make_v as_o nimmegen_n 1679._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o spanish_a country_n the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n several_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n riches_n of_o america_n 1563._o the_o canary_n island_n sardinia_n sicily_n naples_n milan_n the_o netherlands_o the_o philippine_n island_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o spain_n in_o what_o condition_n spain_n be_v in_o in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o barbary_n turkey_n italian_n state_n the_o pope_n venice_n genovae_fw-la savoy_n the_o suiss_n holland_n germanâ—_n england_n portugal_n france_n what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n henry_n earl_n of_o portugal_n alfonsus_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n 1126._o 1139._o the_o origin_n of_o the_o five_o shield_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o portugal_n 1179._o 1185._o sanctius_n i._n alfonsus_n ii_o sanctius_n ii_o 1246._o alfonsus_n iii_o dionysius_n alfonsus_n iu._n pieter_n ferdinand_n 1373._o interregnum_fw-la some_o call_n in_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n 1385._o john_n the_o bastard_n 1399._o 1415._o 1420._o edward_n alfonsus_n v._n 1476._o 1479._o